church_n can_v not_o oblige_v or_o hold_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o unity_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o union_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o bishop_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n for_o they_o be_v no_o long_a head_n of_o union_n since_o none_o be_v 5._o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o all_o be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v bishop_n still_o and_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n nor_o on_o their_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n need_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o it_o be_v true_a one_o main_a use_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o this_o use_n as_o to_o be_v nnll_o or_o cease_v when_o it_o miss_v or_o fail_v thereof_o even_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o unity_n 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v 17._o one_o body_n as_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o cease_v or_o fail_v of_o their_o effect_n when_o administer_v in_o breach_n thereof_o and_o baptism_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o we_o all_o hold_v now_o be_v still_o valid_a though_o perform_v by_o schismatic_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o this_o they_o have_v other_o use_n as_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o keep_v unity_n among_o the_o member_n enter_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o episcopacy_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o keep_v the_o church_n one_o and_o unbroken_a be_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o for_o ordain_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o though_o all_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o such_o sinful_a exercise_n be_v no_o nullity_n as_o if_o the_o person_n have_v no_o power_n or_o as_o if_o the_o administration_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o state_n monarchy_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o this_o use_n of_o their_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o state-unity_n be_v more_o close_o and_o constant_o connect_v and_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v the_o regal_a power_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o state-union_n so_o he_o who_o be_v no_o such_o principle_n and_o to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o unite_v have_v true_o no_o regal_a authority_n or_o power_n and_o in_o elective_a kingdom_n if_o whilst_o the_o throne_n be_v full_a the_o elector_n who_o power_n of_o choose_v be_v only_o in_o vacancy_n pretend_v to_o choose_v another_o they_o real_o confer_v no_o regal_a power_n nor_o make_v a_o king_n but_o a_o usurper_n this_o be_v because_o secular_a power_n be_v more_o limit_v to_o territory_n and_o precinct_n and_o because_o no_o king_n can_v be_v a_o king_n at_o large_a but_o must_v only_o be_v a_o king_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n or_o country_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o collation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o with_o precise_a limitation_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o diocese_n but_o indefinite_a or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n at_o large_a or_o express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o make_v any_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a local_a but_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o one_o vest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o under_o no_o want_n of_o inherent_a authority_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a act_n if_o as_o a_o conscientious_a lover_n of_o unity_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o restrain_v by_o rule_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o order_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o first_o convert_v be_v first_o vest_v with_o power_n and_o then_o by_o gather_v more_o profelite_n be_v to_o get_v subject_n and_o enlarge_v territory_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o those_o ox._n who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v as_o st._n clement_n say_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o stand_v vest_v with_o all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n but_o by_o christ_n commission_n be_v leave_v equal_o and_o indefinite_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o till_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 451._o be_v the_o periodeutai_n or_o circuitor_n so_o call_v as_o laod._n zonoras_n observe_n because_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n not_o have_v any_o fix_a place_n or_o chair_n of_o their_o own_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 36â—_n it_o be_v can._n leave_v to_o these_o periodeutas_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o fix_a bishop_n in_o those_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v not_o think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n fix_v among_o they_o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mention_n be_v again_o make_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o bin._n balentius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o scandalous_a liver_n ibaâ—_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o council_n to_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o periodeutes_fw-gr and_o of_o one_o 323._o alexander_n who_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v style_v the_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n and_o periodeutes_fw-gr this_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n indeed_o 6._o forbid_v any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v absolute_o or_o at_o large_a i._n e._n without_o have_v and_o declare_v the_o appropriate_a place_n or_o seat_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o officiate_v and_o ib._n vacate_v the_o ordination_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v otherwise_o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v since_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n 33._o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o certain_a place_n or_o benefice_n but_o these_o local_a limitation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o place_n in_o give_v order_n come_v not_o in_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v except_v therein_o and_o allow_v still_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o who_o ordination_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o valid_a as_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v with_o they_o thus_o fellow_n and_o chaplain_n of_o college_n and_o master_n of_o art_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o live_v five_o year_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v except_v by_o our_o anglic._n own_o canon_n and_o 1636._o they_o who_o have_v patrimony_n and_o provision_n of_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o other_o way_n be_v except_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o if_o such_o limitation_n of_o place_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n they_o can_v be_v but_o once_o place_v as_o they_o be_v once_o ordain_v and_o not_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o prudent_a provision_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v burdensome_a or_o to_o prevent_v more_o enter_v into_o order_n than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n needs_o or_o can_v live_v upon_o its_o maintenance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n themselves_o moreover_o bishop_n when_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o place_n in_o their_o administration_n beside_o the_o local_a relation_n of_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a division_n they_o stand_v also_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o already_o show_v under_o another_o relation_n of_o cathalik_a bishop_n or_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a who_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v to_o have_v a_o general_a inspection_n and_o regard_n too_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n ox._n the_o collection_n of_o all_o church_n as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v be_v but_o one_o episcopate_n and_o those_o many_o people_n who_o be_v feed_v and_o inspect_v by_o so_o many_o pastor_n make_v all_o but_o one_o flock_n whereof_o particular_a dividend_n be_v so_o entrust_v to_o every_o single_a bishop_n as_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v oblige_v and_o accountable_a not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la that_o be_v their_o proper_a share_n or_o division_n but_o as_o partner_n in_o
of_o the_o respective_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n keep_v this_o up_o 1._o by_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o member_n 2._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o admit_v each_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n of_o member_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n fox_n those_o purpose_n chap._n iii_o of_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n particular_o of_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n from_o any_o church_n 1._o when_o they_o put_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n reason_n hereof_o faith_n and_o worship_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a ligament_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o any_o church_n 2._o more_o still_a if_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o good_a part_n unless_o they_o particular_o concur_v in_o the_o corrupt_a one_o too_o 2._o a_o second_o ground_n be_v if_o they_o make_v unrighteous_a usurpation_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n chap._n iv._o heresy_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n christs_n first_o end_n be_v to_o publish_v a_o religion_n next_o to_o incorporate_v â—â—_o into_o a_o church_n or_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n society_n and_o unity_n so_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o associate_v or_o unite_v with_o any_o long_o than_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o be_v discharge_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o on_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n this_o liberty_n 1._o for_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n towards_o their_o own_o local_a guide_n and_o bishop_n 2._o for_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o one_o church_n towards_o those_o of_o another_o and_o on_o defection_n from_o grand_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n chief_o when_o the_o ministerial_a defence_n of_o either_o be_v no_o long_o allow_v in_o their_o communion_n be_v thus_o set_v loose_a from_o their_o own_o err_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o be_v free_a to_o unite_n with_o other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o those_o other_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v they_o canonical_a rule_n against_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n no_o hindrance_n thereto_o rule_n of_o unity_n not_o pleadable_a by_o such_o defector_n for_o unite_n with_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o make_v the_o schism_n lie_v on_o the_o defector_n shall_v their_o brethren_n come_v over_o that_o will_v not_o cure_v but_o make_v the_o breach_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n wide_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o divine_a office_n under_o a_o schism_n their_o obligation_n to_o stick_v to_o their_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n and_o to_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n as_o reta_fw-la â—â—â—ing_v their_o baptism_n they_o may_v own_v the_o schismatic_n as_o brethren_n but_o as_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n they_o must_v stand_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o shuâ—_n the_o communion_n of_o schismetick_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o first_o time_n this_o be_v most_o when_o charity_n be_v at_o the_o height_n this_o will_v bar_v communion_n 1._o with_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o anti-bishop_n 2._o with_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o diocese_n 3._o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n who_o take_v their_o part_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 4._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n who_o turn_v over_o to_o a_o anti-primate_n or_o opposite_a metropolitan_a of_o provincial_a union_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o maintenance_n thereof_o 5._o when_o curch_n division_n be_v make_v for_o opposite_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o tenet_n man_n will_v unite_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessary_a worship_n and_o tenet_n with_o themselves_o chap._n vi_o of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n which_o though_o always_o schismatical_a be_v not_o always_o nullity_n of_o st._n cyprian_n saying_n the_o anti-bishop_n be_v not_o secundus_fw-la but_o nullus_fw-la that_o anti-bishop_n be_v real_a bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o novatian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a council_n the_o same_o show_v in_o several_a other_o case_n though_o man_n have_v order_n yet_o they_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o offender_n receive_v sometime_o to_o clerical_a sometime_o only_o to_o lay-communion_n as_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n the_o case_n of_o the_o anti-bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o schismatic_a meletius_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o discipline_n assert_v or_o abate_v in_o such_o reception_n as_o be_v judge_v most_o expedent_a for_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n make_v schism_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o st._n austin_n how_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n of_o his_o age_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o st._n basil_n dislike_v in_o they_o although_o their_o null_v the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o schismatic_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o assert_v discipline_n and_o canon_n by_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n not_o that_o they_o think_v they_o null_a in_o themselves_o how_o the_o admission_n of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n consist_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o of_o local_a limitation_n in_o conser_v order_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o excusableness_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v ministerial_a office_n from_o man_n in_o schism_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o this_o want_v the_o malignity_n of_o schism_n the_o excusableness_n thereof_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o where_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o of_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n 2._o from_o the_o abatement_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v on_o such_o necessity_n in_o other_o like_a duty_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o great_a schism_n this_o necessity_n be_v think_v to_o legitimate_a it_o 1._o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o ministration_n be_v all_o in_o a_o shism_n 2._o with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n 3._o in_o the_o schismatical_a extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o great_a rebellion_n 4._o under_o the_o schism_n of_o foreign_a church_n where_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o abatement_n the_o church_n have_v make_v where_o it_o have_v great_a reason_n in_o the_o point_n of_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n especial_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o equitable_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n how_o both_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o criminallness_n of_o schism_n and_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n chap._n viii_o of_o communicate_v in_o like_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o concur_v or_o go_v along_o in_o any_o unrighteous_a petition_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v most_o unrighteous_a and_o profane_a of_o mix_a prayer_n where_o the_o mixture_n be_v idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n or_o where_o some_o immoral_a petition_n be_v add_v to_o a_o service_n not_o exceptionable_a on_o any_o other_o account_n of_o bear_v such_o immoral_a mixture_n whilst_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o concur_v therein_o but_o express_a dissent_n from_o the_o same_o and_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v use_v in_o care_n of_o â—â—eping_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o bear_v the_o same_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n in_o want_n of_o other_o opportunitye_n mere_a presence_n at_o such_o immoral_a addition_n no_o interpretative_a profession_n of_o concurrence_n thereâ—n_o chief_o if_o dissent_n be_v show_v by_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o these_o concession_n of_o favour_n and_o ease_n all_o high_o concern_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o point_n here_o debate_v unsofe_n shall_v they_o take_v the_o wrong_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o plea_n
suffer_v with_o patience_n under_o they_o when_o they_o punish_v and_o persecute_v they_o not_o for_o break_v but_o for_o faithful_o perform_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o all_o civil_a matter_n and_o to_o have_v several_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o spiritual_a so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v with_o civil_a mixture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o which_o it_o can_v call_v its_o own_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v superior_a to_o christ_n nor_o must_v be_v think_v entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a disposal_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v empower_v of_o christ_n by_o another_o sort_n of_o commission_n and_o from_o all_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o revival_n of_o the_o abolish_v papal_a usurpation_n for_o these_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n assert_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a of_o their_o own_o pure_a spiritual_a power_n or_o of_o their_o own_o indefeasible_a obligation_n notwithstanding_o any_o state_n inhibition_n and_o deprivation_n to_o exercise_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o forementioned_a and_o other_o like_a case_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o all_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o their_o claim_v a_o independency_n on_o the_o state_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ministration_n mix_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o borrow_a adjunct_n of_o secular_a benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o their_o profess_v a_o dependence_n therein_o upon_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o investiture_n and_o confirmation_n and_o make_v he_o the_o last_o judge_n by_o appeal_n as_o also_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o convene_a synod_n for_o pass_v and_o confirm_v canon_n and_o grant_v dispensation_n from_o they_o and_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o for_o their_o civil_a endowment_n of_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o incorporation_n accrue_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o last_o in_o their_o challenge_v a_o exemption_n of_o their_o person_n from_o civil_a cognizance_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a in_o civil_a court_n and_o coercible_a there_o by_o civil_a penalty_n even_o for_o state-matter_n and_o offence_n and_o the_o retrench_a of_o these_o usurpation_n be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o reformer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o independence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n mere_n spiritual_a power_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o any_o case_n as_o may_v answer_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a inclination_n or_o inhibition_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o intend_v as_o from_o need_v to_o reform_v it_o yea_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v most_o glorious_a asserter_n thereof_o in_o all_o their_o ministration_n for_o the_o service_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o support_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o discharge_v against_o the_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o state_n as_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n during_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o queen_n marys_n reign_n 3._o three_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o mistake_v or_o to_o overlook_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n but_o only_o not_o to_o overvalue_v the_o civil_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o undervalue_n their_o obligation_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v keep_v obedient_a and_o true_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o continue_v a_o church_n incorporate_v nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v cheerful_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o church_n persecute_v when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o secular_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n without_o yield_v to_o a_o irreligious_a and_o ill_a ministration_n nor_o hold_v on_o minister_a to_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o pure_a religion_n without_o incur_v persecution_n for_o then_o all_o churchman_n of_o any_o fidelity_n or_o conscience_n must_v show_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o prince_n and_o guide_n that_o watch_n for_o soul_n not_o for_o benefice_n and_o secular_a accession_n and_o like_o their_o great_a master_n and_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o spiritual_a ministery_n under_o whatever_o persecution_n of_o prince_n despise_v all_o state-favor_n and_o preferment_n in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o fulfil_v that_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o most_o sacred_a trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o whereof_o one_o day_n they_o must_v give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill-grounded_a reason_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o majesties-authority_n etc._n etc._n use_n to_o authorize_v the_o deprivation_n of_o suffer_a bishop_n at_o such_o time_n for_o state-matter_n by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o state_n 17._o think_v it_o well_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a aâ—d_n evident_a as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n for_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o break_v with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o continue_v incorporate_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v persecute_v it_o be_v then_o call_v to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n for_o its_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o service_n and_o ministration_n not_o to_o seek_v or_o court_v state-favor_n by_o cease_v to_o minister_v what_o be_v good_a or_o consent_v to_o minister_v what_o be_v ill_a in_o compliance_n with_o prince_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a it_o must_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o long_o incorporate_v when_o it_o can_v purchase_v it_o but_o on_o these_o term_n then_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a case_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o argument_n to_o persuade_v acquiescence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o incorporation_n of_o church_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o though_o this_o principle_n of_o faithful_o exercise_v their_o pure_a spiritual_a minstration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n without_o accept_v any_o discharge_n thereof_o from_o mere_a state-deprivations_a exclude_v all_o over-rateing_a of_o civil_a incorporation_n or_o place_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n above_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n yet_o do_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n allow_v to_o a_o incorporate_a state_n all_o that_o real_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o ministration_n after_o deprivation_n by_o a_o rightful_a state_n it_o claim_v nothing_o that_o come_v to_o churchman_n by_o incorporation_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a ministration_n christ_n church_n then_o discharge_v without_o the_o encouragement_n of_o state-benefice_n and_o preferment_n without_o claim_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o establish_a place_n for_o a_o free_a hold_v of_o its_o religious_a assembly_n or_o the_o guard_n and_o assistance_n of_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a civil_a law_n jurisdiction_n or_o other_o secular_a mixture_n and_o state_n accession_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o furtherance_n of_o its_o exercise_n of_o any_o spiritual_a function_n and_o what_o more_o shall_v they_o look_v at_o in_o this_o state_n of_o incorporation_n than_o to_o see_v that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o let_v fall_v any_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v not_o give_v up_o nor_o can_v be_v stop_v thereby_o so_o when_o devest_v thereof_o that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o worldly_a benefice_n power_n or_o other_o endowment_n which_o be_v dependent_a thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o claim_v and_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o incorporate_a church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o state_n under_o the_o gentile_a persecution_n it_o assert_v they_o the_o same_o as_o to_z minister_a all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o religion_n and_o in_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v as_o much_o empowerd_v and_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o look_v to_o under_o incorporation_n as_o before_o it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o also_o in_o other_o point_n give_v up_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o state_n at_o the_o incorporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o
teacher_n which_o he_o give_v as_o gift_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o compact_v and_o build_v up_o all_o christian_n into_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o 11_o 12._o to_o these_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v different_a office_n rom._n 12._o 4._o one_o have_v the_o office_n of_o minister_a another_o of_o teach_v another_o of_o rule_v v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o different_a administration_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5._o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o station_n of_o apostle_n some_o of_o teacher_n some_o of_o government_n v_o 28._o place_v some_o in_o high_a some_o in_o low_a station_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o office_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v often_o 8._o use_v to_o express_v ministerial_a power_n which_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o they_o eph._n 4._o 7._o 11._o but_o all_o those_o different_a office_n be_v set_v for_o keep_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o body_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o diversity_n of_o ministries_n be_v to_o continue_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cement_v the_o member_n who_o be_v many_o into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o &_o v_o 12._o 20._o and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n i._n e._n of_o office_n v_o 11._o or_o distribution_n of_o high_a or_o low_a station_n be_v for_o edify_v or_o lay_v together_o the_o member_n into_o this_o body_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 8_o 12._o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o say_v st._n paul_n by_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n which_o minister_v neurishment_n i._n e._n by_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v set_v to_o feed_v it_o col._n 2._o 19_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n say_v he_o again_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o those_o joint_n which_o make_v supply_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n or_o according_a to_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o on_o account_n of_o this_o use_n of_o their_o unite_n all_o christian_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n into_o this_o one_o body_n or_o all_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o church_n when_o this_o one_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o natural_a body_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o joint_n and_o as_o the_o band_n or_o ligament_n which_o unite_v and_o compact_v the_o member_n as_o they_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o place_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o accord_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o ox._n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v one_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v cement_v or_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n or_o joint_a accord_n of_o its_o bishop_n adhere_v mutual_o to_o one_o another_o 119._o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v join_v together_o into_o the_o solid_a unity_n of_o one_o body_n by_o the_o glue_n of_o this_o concord_n and_o to_o 112._o fall_v from_o this_o concord_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o believe_v all_o bishop_n strict_o oblige_v to_o keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o we_o ox._n bishop_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o above_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v firm_o unite_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v the_o episcopate_n itself_o one_o and_o undivided_a they_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o several_a independent_a church_n to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o one_o great_a fraternity_n or_o college_n albaspin_n optatus_n call_v they_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o before_o he_o st._n cyprian_n style_v they_o ox._n the_o college_n and_o corporation_n of_o priest_n and_o call_v all_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n particular_a bishopric_n be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o 112._o all_o together_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o make_v but_o one_o great_a episcopate_n and_o among_o this_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n 83._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n and_o bin._n as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o god_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a so_o do_v all_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o prelate_n make_v up_o but_o one_o priesthood_n say_v symmachus_n now_o this_o unity_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n keep_v up_o among_o several_a church_n not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o set_v up_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n particular_o not_o by_o the_o paramount_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n thereof_o nor_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o universal_a diffusedness_n design_v for_o christ_n church_n under_o all_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n and_o interruption_n of_o secular_a accord_n and_o correspondence_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o by_o maintain_v fraternal_a concord_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o they_o cement_n into_o one_o episcopate_n concordi_fw-la mâ—merositate_fw-la by_o their_o concord_n under_o this_o numerosity_n as_o we_o be_v 112._o tell_v by_o st._n cyprian_n 178._o they_o be_v bind_v or_o couple_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n as_o he_o say_v again_o which_o ecclesiastical_a concord_n and_o fraternal_a communion_n lie_v in_o own_v each_o other_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o brethren_n and_o member_n and_o in_o ratify_v the_o great_a act_n of_o society_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o have_v this_o communion_n not_o arbitrary_a and_o discretionary_a which_o may_v be_v fix_v at_o will_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o either_o keep_v up_o or_o reject_v as_o they_o please_v but_o a_o communion_n keep_v on_o out_o of_o bind_a duty_n and_o by_o rule_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o this_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o communion_n among_o they_o the_o one_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o communion_n in_o this_o body_n be_v require_v between_o those_o who_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o 4._o afterward_o and_o among_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o communion_n and_o correspondence_n require_v by_o christ_n for_o keep_v up_o this_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o member_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v fellow-citizen_n or_o enfranchise_v denizen_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o any_o new_a change_n of_o place_n or_o christian_a country_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a naturalisation_n they_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o home_n in_o all_o church_n and_o may_v claim_v their_o baptismal_a privilege_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a coporation_n or_o society_n and_o can_v not_o just_o be_v repulse_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o be_v free_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o member_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n incorporate_v they_o all_o not_o only_o into_o those_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n where_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o fraternity_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o according_o no_o church_n must_v exclude_v they_o as_o 19_o strangers_z or_o foreigner_n but_o own_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o fellow-citizen_n as_o 27._o member_n as_o 19_o domestic_n as_o 10._o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o 15._o family_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o brotherhood_n which_o christ_n have_v constitute_v among_o all_o his_o member_n every_o christian_a be_v brother_n to_o another_o so_o that_o brother_n be_v usual_o 6._o put_v to_o signify_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o must_v also_o own_v and_o receive_v their_o order_n when_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v
he_o know_v that_o he_o thereby_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v for_o have_v keep_v one_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o andronicus_n himself_o be_v ap._n if_o any_o shall_v communicate_v wîth_o one_o out_o of_o communion_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o communion_n say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 9_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o crime_n he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o like_a punishment_n say_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v to_o communicate_v with_o person_n out_o of_o communion_n the_o shall_v also_o stand_v excommunicate_v himself_o as_o one_o who_o confound_v the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v and_o as_o the_o afric_n african_a father_n observe_v though_o disperse_v over_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n and_o country_n be_v but_o one_o society_n and_o though_o multiply_v into_o the_o great_a number_n of_o assembly_n yet_o all_o these_o make_v but_o one_o body_n 10._o we_o ought_v to_o signify_v to_o each_o other_o what_o be_v act_v in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n say_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o all_o church_n upon_o his_o deposition_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o whether_o one_o member_n or_o church_n suffer_v or_o rejoice_v all_o the_o other_o member_n or_o church_n may_v suffer_v or_o rejoice_v with_o it_o or_o give_v mutual_a support_n and_o confirm_v each_o other_o act_n and_o sentence_n and_o this_o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o keep_v up_o therein_o the_o bond_n of_o uaanimity_n and_o peace_n and_o synosius_fw-la threaten_v the_o receiver_n of_o those_o who_o he_o and_o his_o church_n have_v put_v under_o excommunication_n tax_v they_o therein_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d for_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v for_o have_v keep_v one_o the_o several_a orthodox_n and_o regular_a church_n of_o christendom_n be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o from_o that_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o what_o be_v break_v off_o from_o one_o be_v break_v off_o from_o all_o antioch_n the_o canon_n say_v balsamon_n speak_v of_o the_o 2d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o forbid_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o church_n with_o those_o who_o communicate_v not_o with_o their_o own_o church_n say_v all_o temple_n and_o oratory_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o person_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o regular_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o one_o country_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o oratory_n of_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o country_n and_o like_o regard_n all_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v to_o each_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n of_o member_n as_o to_o their_o separation_n and_o exclusion_n of_o they_o as_o in_o bind_v so_o also_o in_o lose_v our_o lord_n ratify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o vice_n gerent_n in_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v or_o remit_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v loose_v or_o remit_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o &_o jo._n 20._o 23._o and_o in_o relax_v or_o remit_v censure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lay_v of_o they_o upon_o offender_n among_o their_o respective_a charge_n orthodox_n bishop_n act_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o or_o as_o judices_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la judge_n that_o sit_v in_o christ_n place_n as_o ox._n st._n cyprian_a note_n of_o they_o till_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v receive_v they_o or_o a_o synod_n have_v clear_v they_o no_o other_o bishop_n must_v receive_v they_o to_o communion_n say_v the_o antioch_n canon_n of_o antioch_n before_o cite_v and_o after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n no_o other_o bishop_n must_v reject_v they_o from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o reunite_v again_o to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n and_o as_o such_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o all_o other_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n in_o all_o place_n and_o thus_o again_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o break_v that_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v among_o all_o church_n who_o undue_o receive_v and_o associate_v with_o any_o other_o orthodox_n and_o lawful_a church_n schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o they_o will_v keep_v one_o with_o all_o orthodox_n church_n as_o they_o must_v look_v upon_o all_o who_o be_v due_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o unite_z to_o themselves_o so_o must_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o who_o be_v due_o separate_v and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o as_o separate_v and_o break_v off_o from_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o break_v this_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n into_o one_o body_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o further_a care_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o catholic_n accord_n and_o communion_n among_o all_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o intercourse_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o bond_n of_o unanimity_n and_o peace_n therein_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o we_o write_v or_o signify_v to_o each_o other_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n may_v bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o same_o say_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 10._o synodical_a epistle_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o and_o albaspin_n siricius_n of_o rome_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o society_n with_o we_o by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n say_v optatus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o donatist_n by_o these_o letter_n a_o account_n be_v give_v to_o other_o church_n of_o any_o bishop_n advancement_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o due_o qualify_v for_o union_n with_o other_o orthodox_n church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v own_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o admit_v as_o partner_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o own_o member_n or_o minister_n their_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v that_o among_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o from_o thence_o other_o church_n may_v know_v who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o reject_v as_o either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o different_a body_n with_o themselves_o and_o also_o of_o any_o other_o church-act_n or_o concern_v wherein_o they_o can_v either_o claim_v the_o ratification_n or_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n or_o need_v the_o aid_n council_z or_o support_v or_o can_v bear_v the_o burden_n help_v the_o want_n or_o congratulate_v the_o welfare_n or_o prosperity_n of_o one_o another_o now_o as_o to_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n certify_v each_o other_o member_n or_o minister_n schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v that_o no_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n without_o they_o if_o they_o who_o come_v be_v clergyman_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v commendatory_a letter_n testify_v their_o order_n or_o if_o laity_n pacifical_a and_o communicatory_a declare_v they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o church_n 7._o no_o stranger_n or_o forreigner_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o pacifical_a letter_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o laod._n no_o foreign_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o if_o there_o come_v any_o strange_a or_o unknown_a clergy_n let_v they_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v any_o where_o receive_v
say_v they_o have_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o order_n be_v not_o nullity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o est_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n now_o to_o be_v make_v say_v he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n discuss_v consider_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o all_o that_o retain_v both_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o order_n or_o power_n of_o baptise_v font_n when_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o seem_v needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o have_v they_o bear_v their_o former_a office_n their_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v again_o but_o as_o their_o former_a baptism_n so_o their_o former_a ordination_n remain_v entire_a in_o they_o for_o their_o fault_n lie_v in_o their_o schism_n which_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o be_v settle_v anem_fw-la in_o the_o peace_n of_o unity_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a institution_n either_o of_o bapism_n or_o order_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v real_o be_v of_o validity_n parmen_fw-la yea_o and_o when_o on_o such_o reception_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v expedient_a not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o former_a order_n yet_o even_o there_o add_v he_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_n withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o remain_v still_o lodge_v in_o they_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o on_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_n as_o other_o offender_n among_o the_o people_n be_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v penance_n and_o absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v omit_v towards_o they_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o person_n schism_n be_v as_o criminal_a if_o not_o more_o criminal_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o order_n which_o order_n therefore_o must_v be_v still_o inherent_a in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o give_v they_o that_o exemption_n for_o no_o biâ—_n person_n in_o holy_a order_n as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v liable_a or_o ever_o make_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o they_o cyp_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n of_o his_o age_n together_o with_o firmilian_a of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocea_n carry_v the_o effect_n of_o schism_n so_o far_o as_o quite_o to_o set_v asi_fw-la e_fw-la all_o ministerial_a act_n of_o schismatic_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o equal_o null_v both_o their_o 197._o ordination_n and_o their_o baptism_n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v and_o of_o do_v other_o ministerial_a act_n be_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o schism_n in_o their_o account_n the_o ox._n schismatic_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o themselves_o be_v no_o long_o empower_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o other_o either_o in_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n be_v thence_o forward_o as_o to_o these_o power_n as_o mere_a layman_n as_o st._n basil_n recite_v their_o opinion_n but_o this_o st._n basil_n think_v be_v a_o strain_v thing_n too_o far_o and_o other_o of_o asia_n as_o he_o 1._o say_v be_v altogether_o of_o another_o opinion_n so_o in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o 2._o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n he_o admit_v those_o ministerial_a act_n and_o baptism_n when_o do_v by_o bishop_n or_o by_o other_o of_o their_o ordination_n in_o a_o schism_n yea_o and_o even_o cyprian_a and_o those_o africane_n who_o be_v for_o null_v these_o act_n and_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o this_o only_a in_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n or_o by_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o church_n in_o way_n of_o assert_v discipline_n and_o canon_n but_o not_o to_o have_v think_v they_o natural_o and_o essential_o null_a in_o themselves_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o in_o care_n to_o keep_v up_o discipline_n they_o null_v these_o act_n as_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o their_o own_o member_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o other_o church_n admit_v they_o they_o will_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o on_o account_n thereof_o ox._n we_o judge_v none_o nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o our_o communion_n who_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n say_v st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o they_o make_v this_o determination_n and_o again_o in_o another_o council_n when_o they_o write_v to_o stephen_n of_o rome_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o reject_v 197._o not_o only_o the_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o in_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n only_o to_o lay-communion_n they_o declare_v that_o 198._o if_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v imbihe_v another_o opinion_n be_v still_o for_o stick_v to_o their_o former_a sentiment_n they_o be_v not_o force_v any_o nor_o for_o break_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o preserve_v that_o bond_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o if_o any_o person_n of_o such_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n come_v to_o they_o with_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o all_o act_n whether_o of_o lay_v or_o clerical_a communion_n in_o carthage_n and_o africa_n which_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o at_o home_n the_o denial_n whereof_o as_o i_o show_v 3_o before_o have_v be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n which_o they_o disclaim_v and_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o communicate_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o their_o church_n they_o can_v not_o think_v either_o their_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n null_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o communion_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v list_v or_o make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n and_o clergyman_n by_o ordinaetion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n of_o unbaptised_n person_n to_o those_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o un-ordained_n person_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o function_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o it_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o a_o church_n as_o 104._o st._n cyprian_a allege_v and_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o 8._o provide_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n will_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n not_o admit_v of_o two_o at_o once_o and_o as_o the_o throne_n can_v hold_v but_o one_o so_o the_o elector_n where_o the_o monarchy_n go_v by_o election_n can_v choose_v but_o one_o who_o be_v once_o choose_v they_o can_v elect_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v confer_v the_o same_o power_n on_o any_o other_o till_o the_o throne_n become_v vacant_a again_o but_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n that_o respect_v the_o people_n duty_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o his_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o incorporate_v under_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o this_o the_o member_n who_o be_v already_o subject_a to_o a_o rightful_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o second_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v not_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o turn_v over_o to_o his_o communion_n as_o i_o think_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v 5._o above_o discourse_v on_o that_o point_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v off_o from_o he_o as_o from_o one_o that_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o thus_o every_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o two_o at_o once_o since_o all_o must_v adhere_v to_o one_o and_o though_o the_o second_o who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n nor_o may_v any_o of_o they_o break_v off_o from_o their_o rightful_a head_n to_o join_v in_o his_o communion_n but_o though_o the_o anti-bishop_n in_o any_o
be_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o justify_v 1._o in_o some_o particular_a case_n especial_o of_o general_n concern_v chap._n iu._n more_o of_o the_o case_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o pastoral_n power_n and_o ministration_n they_o be_v still_o more_o bind_v to_o this_o ministration_n when_o 2._o this_o justification_n of_o immoral_a practice_n be_v by_o elude_v and_o vacate_v of_o moral_a precept_n opposite_a thereto_o by_o doctrinal_a salvo_n instance_n of_o these_o salvo_n how_o they_o vacate_v the_o respective_a moral_a precept_n such_o salvo_n make_v a_o change_n in_o moral_a doctrine_n though_o man_n still_o own_o the_o duty_n under_o their_o general_a name_n the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o defend_v and_o bear_v up_o moral_a duty_n against_o such_o salvo_n by_o their_o ministration_n show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o when_o such_o corrupt_a salvo_n be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v more_o strict_o oblige_v thereto_o if_o the_o immoral_a practice_n justify_v by_o such_o salvo_n be_v 1._o extreme_o scandaelous_a to_o religion_n 2._o general_o preach_v up_o by_o seducer_n or_o 3._o come_v strong_o recommend_v to_o carnal_a passion_n and_o interest_n chief_o if_o drive_v on_o by_o general_a persecution_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o actual_a ministration_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n these_o deduce_v from_o their_o office_n and_o character_n as_o they_o relate_v 1._o to_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n 1._o of_o his_o messenger_n 2._o of_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n the_o various_a obligation_n lay_v on_o they_o thereto_o by_o this_o 3._o of_o his_o co-worker_n 2._o as_o they_o relate_v to_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o steward_n of_o its_o word_n and_o mystery_n the_o obligation_n arise_v hence_o chap._n vi_o more_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o actual_a ministration_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n 3._o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o watchman_n 2._o as_o overseer_n 3._o as_o guide_n or_o leader_n 4._o as_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 5._o as_o doctor_n or_o stand_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o obligation_n to_o such_o exercise_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n from_o all_o the_o foresay_a character_n different_a degree_n in_o this_o obligation_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o stand_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o exercise_n how_o this_o clear_v the_o duty_n of_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o to_o this_o exercise_n on_o such_o revolution_n answerable_a to_o this_o obligation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o afford_v such_o ministration_n at_o such_o time_n be_v the_o people_n obligation_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o attend_v on_o they_o for_o participation_n thereof_o part_n ii_o of_o deprivation_n by_o civil_a state_n or_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n the_o plea_n of_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n represent_v in_o bar_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n concern_v which_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v press_v only_o under_o a_o suppose_a legal_a and_o rightful_a state_n 2._o it_o be_v deprivation_n be_v no_o conscionable_a discharge_n from_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o pure_a spiritual_a ministration_n not_o 3._o of_o any_o temporal_a accession_n and_o enforcement_n of_o those_o ministration_n over_o which_o the_o state_n have_v power_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o as_o also_o over_o some_o other_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o keep_v separate_v which_o it_o give_v up_o to_o the_o state_n during_o its_o incorporation_n with_o it_o these_o it_o give_v up_o 1._o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n 2._o only_o whilst_o it_o continue_v protect_v not_o when_o the_o state_n put_v true_a religion_n under_o persecution_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n receive_v and_o assert_v by_o our_o church_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o 1._o in_o retain_v his_o civil_a power_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o lay-man_n or_o ecclesiastic_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o ecclesiastic_n he_o can_v command_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o spiritual_a function_n 2._o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o cause_n wherein_o ecclesiastic_n be_v content_a to_o act_v subordinate_o on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o secular_a mixture_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o hold_v all_o this_o 3._o in_o opposition_n and_o bar_n of_o all_o other_o earthly_a dependence_n especial_o of_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o appeal_n this_o supremacy_n exclude_v not_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o deprive_a clergy_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n chap._n iii_o remark_n on_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n and_o instance_n of_o deprivation_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a consider_v and_o clear_v up_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n be_v not_o 1._o to_o deny_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o civil_a matter_n nor_o any_o just_a power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o nor_o to_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o state_n as_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n pretend_v to_o do_v nor_o to_o mistake_v or_o overlook_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n the_o deprivation_n of_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n consider_v and_o clear_v as_o also_o the_o frequent_a deposition_n of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o state_n pursuant_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n chap._n iu._n of_o deprivation_n by_o synod_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n deprivation_n of_o bishop_n most_o fit_a and_o pr_v per_fw-la for_o synod_n their_o deprivation_n no_o discharge_n from_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n as_o show_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v mean_v when_o synod_n deprive_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o of_o other_o mere_a personal_a â—rimes_n where_o the_o injure_v must_v acquiesce_v till_o relieve_v by_o regular_a sentence_n â—hat_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o synod_n in_o these_o case_n part_n iii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o shism_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a member_n from_o their_o own_o church_n in_o throw_v off_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o bishop_n of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o society_n which_o schism_n break_v one_o way_n of_o unite_n society_n be_v by_o unite_n they_o under_o the_o same_o head_n these_o in_o church_n society_n be_v the_o bishop_n union_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o their_o own_o church_n be_v in_o keep_v subject_a and_o dependant_a on_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o their_o schism_n lie_v in_o break_v off_o from_o they_o especial_o in_o set_v up_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o so_o 1._o in_o such_o opposition_n the_o anti-bishop_n and_o his_o adherent_n make_v the_o schism_n if_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o be_v still_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o george_n the_o cappadocian_n and_o athanasius_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o go_v with_o the_o great_a number_n what_o distinguish_v meeting_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o schismatical_a conventicle_n schismatic_n too_o oft_o the_o more_o numerous_a party_n much_o less_o do_v it_o go_v with_o place_n of_o assembly_n 3._o therefore_o in_o press_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n man_n must_v be_v press_v to_o keep_v unite_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n not_o to_o any_o opposite_a bishop_n the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n all_o on_o this_o side_n and_o not_o to_o be_v urge_v the_o other_o way_n such_o a_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v care_v by_o the_o recession_n of_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o other_o sister_n church_n by_o reject_v fraternal_a communion_n therewith_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o union_n and_o accord_n
not_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o benefit_n and_o assistance_n of_o any_o secular_a mixture_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o incorporation_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o schism_n several_a good_a mind_n may_v think_v that_o though_o by_o set_v up_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a see_v other_o have_v already_o make_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seinjured_a sufferer_n by_o their_o recede_a and_o submission_n thereto_o to_o remedy_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v like_o many_o serious_a and_o hearty_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o those_o church_n may_v at_o such_o time_n be_v apt_a to_o wish_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n they_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o where_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v that_o be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a practice_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o those_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v hazard_v thereby_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o good_a pastor_n not_o to_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o their_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o forego_v and_o give_v they_o up_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o to_o 3._o lord_n of_o god_n heretage_n therewith_o to_o seek_v and_o serve_v themselves_o but_o as_o to_o 10._o steward_n that_o look_v after_o it_o for_o another_o or_o as_o 15._o shepherd_n thereby_o to_o serve_v and_o benefit_n their_o flock_n their_o power_n be_v all_o a_o 28._o ministry_n to_o promote_v religion_n and_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o its_o good_a as_o their_o great_a master_n do_v not_o to_o please_v or_o aggrandise_v their_o own_o person_n be_v 8._o give_v they_o for_o edification_n or_o wherewith_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o for_o destruction_n or_o the_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o according_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v a_o generous_a public_a spirit_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a thereto_o than_o narrow_a private_a aim_n and_o seek_v of_o themselves_o nor_o more_o require_v thereby_o than_o neglect_n or_o denial_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o care_n or_o solicitude_n for_o other_o it_o lie_v as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v in_o 20._o natural_o care_v for_o the_o church_n in_o 2._o seek_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o 33._o not_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o 23._o make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o all_o when_o thereby_o they_o can_v profit_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o flock_n though_o it_o be_v by_o encumber_v and_o prejudice_v themselves_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o have_v only_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o personal_n claim_n but_o not_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o holy_a bishop_n have_v think_v it_o become_v the_o pastoral_a spirit_n rather_o to_o recee_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o injury_n than_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n a_o fatal_a schism_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o in_o the_o church_n 114._o if_o this_o schism_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n send_v i_o away_o or_o i_o will_v depart_v whither_o you_o please_v and_o do_v what_o the_o people_n will_v have_v i_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n over_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n be_v what_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n st._n paul_n 3._o fellow_n labourer_n recommend_v to_o the_o head_n of_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o press_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o was*_n content_a to_o 33._o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o save_v the_o israelite_n and_o of_o those_o king_n who_o even_o among_o heathen_n devote_a themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o hat_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v divide_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_a as_o glorious_a but_o more_o glorious_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o suffer_v mantyrdom_n for_o keep_v out_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 45._o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o novatus_n on_o the_o division_n make_v at_o rome_n 29._o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o division_n i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o tempest_n of_o those_o trouble_n may_v cease_v from_o you_o whatever_o you_o see_v needful_a to_o that_o end_n i_o choose_v to_o suffer_v though_o i_o be_o blameless_a 29._o and_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o trouble_n yet_o for_o your_o unanimity_n and_o peace-sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o contest_v of_o maximus_n cynicus_n for_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v this_o prelacy_n to_o who_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v continue_v one_o fin_fw-fr say_v st._n chrysostom_n when_o at_o constantinople_n other_o as_o he_o complain_v have_v unlawful_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o thereupon_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o he_o but_o in_o case_n where_o the_o injure_a sufferer_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o insist_v on_o their_o power_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n this_o way_n of_o cure_v a_o schism_n by_o their_o recee_n have_v no_o place_n and_o therefore_o this_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministries_n i_o have_v fix_v the_o debate_n upon_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n at_o such_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministration_n though_o never_o so_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o can_v our_o that_o schism_n which_o other_o have_v make_v by_o let_v their_o ministration_n fall_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v direct_o meet_v that_o pretence_n and_o full_o answer_v it_o i_o think_v it_o plain_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o more_o powerful_a to_o operate_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o immoral_a way_n introduce_v by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o state_n when_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o the_o foresay_a change_n and_o imposition_n on_o such_o revolution_n notwithstanding_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n still_o retain_v their_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v still_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o their_o use_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a though_o not_o as_o to_o secular_a claim_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prince_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o pure_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v so_o deprive_v for_o these_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o state_n nor_o from_o any_o secular_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v the_o power_n and_o key_n not_o of_o any_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n disclaim_v all_o secular_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o 36._o declare_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o servant_n fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o institute_v all_o church_n power_n yea_o these_o he_o institute_v before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n and_o make_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o alteration_n therein_o afterward_o and_o when_o secular_a power_n turn_v christian_n they_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o empower_v church_n and_o be_v let_v in_o by_o minister_n and_o privilege_v to_o claim_v ministration_n from_o power_n antecedent_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o need_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o nor_o capable_a of_o be_v confer_v by_o they_o as_o have_v never_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o nor_o be_v these_o power_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o during_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o state_n for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v against_o its_o mind_n and_o
so_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n set_v itself_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n and_o all_o church-power_n and_o ministration_n whereas_o these_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o labour_v under_o persecution_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o whatever_o circumstance_n as_o well_o when_o secular_o oppress_v as_o when_o protect_v according_o these_o spiritual_a power_n be_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o secular_a ruler_n declare_v against_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o 22._o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o iâ—_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o all_o the_o succeed_a persecution_n for_o all_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecution_n of_o all_o church_n administration_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n who_o be_v chief_a actor_n and_o at_o the_o head_n thereof_o yea_o especial_a edict_n and_o prosecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o for_o be_v vest_v with_o these_o authority_n as_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v proscription_n be_v for_o be_v ox._n episcopus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la or_o a_o christian_a bishop_n which_o authority_n therefore_o will_v no_o long_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o can_v a_o persecute_v power_n have_v deprive_v or_o bereave_v they_o thereof_o and_o this_o retain_v their_o spiritual_a power_n will_v be_v allow_v by_o their_o adversary_n who_o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n be_v no_o degradation_n to_o divest_v they_o of_o their_o character_n or_o spiritual_a power_n confer_v in_o order_n but_o only_o a_o debare_v they_o of_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n under_o state_n encouragement_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o render_v their_o act_n nullity_n or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o validity_n before_o christ._n but_o only_o want_v of_o secular_a benefice_n and_o enforcement_n to_o they_o and_o of_o submission_n as_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o of_o secular_a obedience_n and_o have_v still_o their_o episcopal_a and_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o exercise_n and_o make_v use_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v herein_o on_o worldly_a argument_n as_o they_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o way_n of_o maintenance_n how_o hard_o soever_o this_o may_v fall_v either_o upon_o themselves_o or_o their_o family_n which_o however_o it_o may_v abate_v or_o excuse_v especial_o to_o compassionate_a nature_n yet_o be_v no_o justification_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o unjustifiable_a on_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o conscionable_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v their_o determination_n as_o christian_n especial_o as_o divine_n or_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spiritual_o mind_v and_o mortify_v man_n who_o be_v raise_v above_o this_o world_n and_o prefer_v god_n and_o religion_n before_o themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o man_n must_v be_v always_o press_v and_o obtrude_a the_o exercise_n thereof_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n 1â—_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o want_n of_o true_a preacher_n when_o 2._o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o it_o speak_v a_o necessity_n introduce_v not_o mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o also_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n when_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a in_o want_n of_o preacher_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o plenty_n of_o true_a preacher_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o same_o necessity_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o this_o exercise_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o other_o in_o this_o surplusage_n of_o supply_n for_o church-use_n and_o necessity_n 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o power_n must_v either_o be_v exercise_v or_o forbear_v and_o suspend_v as_o make_v most_o for_o order_n and_o edification_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o exercise_n the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n at_o such_o time_n if_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o their_o ministration_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o prevent_v man_n from_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o destructive_a way_n as_o immoral_a practice_n and_o immoral_a worship_n and_o devotion_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v to_o clear_v this_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v first_o what_o immorality_n come_v in_o by_o a_o wrong_n payment_n of_o allegiance_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o to_o endanger_v soul_n second_o what_o provision_n good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o make_v against_o such_o danger_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n first_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o immorality_n come_v in_o by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o to_o endanger_v soul_n whether_o this_o be_v actual_o the_o case_n of_o any_o kingdom_n and_o the_o allegiance_n require_v of_o they_o by_o their_o new_a governor_n be_v direct_v and_o pay_v wrong_n i_o do_v not_o here_o discuss_v that_o make_v another_o dispute_n viz._n about_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n contest_v betwixt_o the_o two_o competitor_n in_o those_o country_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n consequent_a thereupon_o which_o be_v exact_v on_o such_o change_n and_o this_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n to_o argue_v or_o meddle_v with_o but_o when_o this_o real_o be_v the_o case_n in_o any_o revolution_n as_o in_o this_o world_n god_n know_v it_o be_v too_o often_o or_o among_o those_o subject_n who_o believe_v this_o be_v their_o case_n and_o that_o their_o allegiance_n be_v call_v for_o to_o the_o wrong_n against_o the_o right_a person_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o immorality_n that_o will_v everywhere_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n whilst_o such_o wrong_a payment_n last_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o among_o they_o viz._n then_o all_o that_o time_n whilst_o they_o be_v violent_o transfer_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o still_o remain_v rightful_o due_a will_v man_n in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v wicked_o disobey_v and_o forcible_o resist_v god_n authority_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o extend_v to_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a parent_n then_o will_v they_o all_o that_o while_o be_v most_o open_o and_o horrible_o break_v through_o all_o former_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n then_o will_v all_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o pay_v their_o allegiance_n to_o drive_v out_o their_o eject_v prince_n out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o right_n or_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o thereof_o be_v actor_n of_o bare_a face_a iniquity_n and_o heinous_o unrighteous_a covet_v and_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n good_n and_o all_o force_n use_v against_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o their_o adhere_n to_o his_o cause_n will_v in_o god_n account_n be_v oppression_n and_o unjust_a violence_n all_o spoil_n and_o seizure_n of_o their_o good_n will_v be_v theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o all_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n all_o cry_v and_o clamour_n for_o it_o or_o rejoice_v in_o it_o will_v be_v horrible_a murder_n which_o not_o only_o they_o who_o act_v but_o they_o who_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o or_o give_v thanks_o for_o when_o accomplish_v will_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a way_n and_o amount_v to_o a_o general_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o a_o open_a waist_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o these_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o any_o kingdom_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o allegiance_n such_o a_o unrighteous_a perversion_n real_o and_o in_o itself_o or_o they_o will_v be_v meet_v with_o like_a pastoral_n provision_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o dangerous_a shall_v the_o deprive_a pastor_n believe_v and_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o
proper_a remedy_n and_o to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v disease_a feed_v it_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o loc_n proper_a aliment_n as_o grotious_a say_v upon_o it_o to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o happy_o by_o seasonable_a and_o needful_a warn_v and_o admonition_n they_o may_v recover_v it_o ezek._n 34._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o take_v up_o with_o feed_v of_o themselves_o and_o neglect_v by_o these_o way_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n at_o such_o time_n he_o denounce_v woe_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o declare_v he_o will_v require_v his_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o do_v not_o say_v immoral_a practice_n be_v a_o cause_n for_o pastor_n to_o separate_a communion_n for_o immorality_n whilst_o confine_v to_o practice_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o creep_v into_o worship_n and_o prayer_n do_v not_o hinder_v all_o communion_n in_o divine_a service_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n in_o divine_a office_n because_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o person_n or_o of_o their_o have_v moral_a and_o immoral_a liver_n among_o they_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o they_o be_v a_o oblige_a call_n to_o they_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v this_o in_o communion_n with_o other_o they_o must_v do_v it_o however_o by_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o officiate_a by_o themselves_o and_o such_o breach_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o ground_n be_v consequential_a upon_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o deprive_a pastor_n on_o such_o revolution_n they_o be_v by_o their_o deprivation_n seclude_v from_o minister_a in_o the_o authorize_v and_o establish_v church_n and_o so_o must_v act_v separate_o and_o minister_n by_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n at_o all_o 2._o when_o ill_o or_o immoral_a practides_n be_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o justify_v and_o then_o ill_a practice_n be_v turn_v into_o ill_a principle_n and_o become_v doctrine_n there_o may_v 〈◊〉_d defection_n from_o duty_n in_o practice_n whilst_o man_n retain_v their_o principle_n their_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a passion_n carry_v they_o too_o oft_o to_o act_v and_o do_v all_o against_o their_o judgement_n but_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v bring_v over_o and_o in_o judgement_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o ill_a way_n since_o all_o judgement_n iâ—â—pon_n principle_n that_o be_v by_o change_n of_o principle_n their_o judgement_n then_o be_v pervert_v by_o ill_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o have_v imbibe_v to_o corrupt_v and_o allege_v to_o clear_v and_o justify_v themselves_o they_o will_v teach_v and_o propagate_v among_o other_o and_o when_o by_o vent_v corrupt_a principle_n and_o proposition_n false_a guide_n set_v up_o for_o teacher_n of_o ill_a thing_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o true_a and_o faithful_a guide_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o strive_v for_o truth_n and_o righteonsness_n against_o they_o they_o be_v ill_a watchman_n if_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o silent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o ill_a shepherd_n if_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o lay_v wholesome_a thing_n before_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o unwholesome_a when_o the_o speaker_n of_o perverse_a thing_n be_v endeavour_v to_o poison_n they_o and_o unfaithful_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n if_o instead_o of_o dispense_n it_o out_o they_o smother_v and_o suppress_v it_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o great_a need_n to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o particular_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o ministration_n when_o the_o ill_a and_o immoral_a practice_n be_v justify_v 1._o first_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n especial_o if_o those_o case_n be_v of_o general_n concern_v that_o draw_v in_o great_a number_n of_o person_n and_o may_v prove_v of_o long_a continuance_n to_o hold_v they_o on_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o immoral_a practice_n both_o which_o happen_v in_o case_n of_o injustice_n to_o dispossess_v prince_n and_o of_o turn_v allegiance_n against_o they_o which_o concern_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o prince_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v till_o the_o competition_n cease_v now_o these_o immorality_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v the_o immorality_n that_o will_v destroy_v soul_n when_o those_o case_n happen_v it_o be_v in_o particular_a case_n that_o particular_a person_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o liable_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a case_n that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v against_o they_o and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o the_o give_v they_o this_o warn_v in_o such_o particular_a case_n as_o they_o come_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o watchman_n for_o he_o be_v set_v to_o watch_n particular_a case_n and_o against_o particular_a occurrence_n and_o be_v to_o call_v out_o and_o give_v warning_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o espy_v any_o harm_n or_o danger_n approach_v therein_o and_o if_o any_o perish_v in_o those_o case_n for_o want_v of_o his_o give_v they_o notice_n god_n tell_v he_o 6._o he_o will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o watchman_n must_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n abroad_o to_o espy_v these_o danger_n and_o his_o tongue_n free_a to_o proclaim_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o they_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v any_o approach_a evil_n away_o by_o give_v the_o alarm_n for_o people_n to_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o if_o like_o man_n asleep_a they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o vice_n when_o catch_v and_o overrunning_a their_o flock_n nor_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o the_o scripture_n brand_v and_o upray_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o watchman_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o reprehend_v and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o approach_a vice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o dog_n set_v to_o watch_v the_o house_n to_o open_v they_o and_o bark_n against_o approach_a thief_n as_o loc_n grotius_n comment_v upon_o it_o isa._n 56._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o 42._o steward_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v set_v to_o attend_v all_o particular_a case_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o concern_v the_o family_n and_o still_o to_o dispense_v and_o deliver_v out_o what_o portion_n of_o food_n each_o case_n or_o occasion_n may_v make_v needful_a or_o proper_a for_o the_o household_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o watch_n over_o their_o flock_n in_o particular_a case_n the_o need_v of_o their_o flock_n their_o sickness_n and_o straying_n lie_v all_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o as_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o 8._o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n it_o will_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v this_o food_n when_o they_o need_v it_o and_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n must_v be_v for_o those_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v in_o want_n thereof_o their_o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n must_v be_v by_o strengthen_v they_o in_o any_o case_n where_o they_o see_v they_o disease_a or_o heal_v they_o where_o they_o find_v they_o sick_a or_o seek_v after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o or_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o god_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 34._o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o neglect_v by_o due_a ministration_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o these_o case_n where_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a want_n to_o be_v feed_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v no_o shepherd_n but_o that_o his_o 8._o flock_n be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n v_o 5._o or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o shepherd_n as_o feed_v not_o his_o flock_n but_o feed_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 2_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o mark_v season_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n want_v it_o in_o any_o case_n when_o they_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o it_o in_o season_n yea_o and_o even_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o family_n starve_v or_o go_v astray_o for_o want_v thereof_o in_o a_o try_v time_n but_o that_o all_o have_v what_o portion_n of_o it_o they_o need_v in_o due_a season_n luk._n 12._o 42._o they_o be_v constitute_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o for_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o
deceiver_n who_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o to_o convince_v gain_n sayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o our_o form_n of_o consecration_n solemn_o promise_v in_o their_o ordination_n now_o sustain_v the_o office_n and_o standieg_n in_o place_n of_o such_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o diligent_a discharge_v of_o their_o ministration_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n for_o then_o both_o the_o prayer_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o life_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heinous_a immorality_n and_o they_o want_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o harm_n in_o either_o false_a teacher_n have_v justify_v to_o they_o the_o immorality_n in_o both_o and_o by_o vacate_v moral_a precept_n and_o by_o broach_v corrupt_a and_o immoral_a doctrine_n have_v labour_v to_o leave_v in_o they_o no_o conscience_n thereof_o and_o when_o people_n be_v thus_o untaught_a or_o mistaught_a in_o great_a and_o concern_v part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la they_o who_o will_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o true_a teacher_n must_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o it_o to_o labour_v and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o let_v it_o fall_v at_o such_o a_o time_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o or_o appear_v very_o negligent_a therein_o if_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o teach_v these_o thing_n they_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o it_o and_o give_v it_o off_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o must_v not_o sure_o be_v want_v when_o the_o season_n be_v so_o press_v if_o against_o deceiver_n and_o gain-sayers_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o fail_v when_o those_o gain-sayers_n be_v so_o busy_a at_o work_n for_o perversion_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o be_v due_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n i_o may_v also_o further_o note_v the_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o the_o forementioned_a ministration_n from_o their_o be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v shine_v out_o and_o give_v light_a abroad_o man_n not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v only_o to_o itself_o but_o put_v it_o on_o a_o candlestiks_a that_o it_o may_v shine_v out_o and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o such_o light_n they_o give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o ministration_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o religious_a service_n and_o moral_n of_o man_n from_o be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o use_n of_o salt_n be_v to_o keep_v out_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n and_o this_o also_o be_v by_o their_o ministration_n for_o by_o their_o constancy_n in_o administer_a sound_n and_o wholesome_a thing_n they_o season_n the_o church_n keep_v it_o up_o in_o purity_n and_o soundness_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o adulteration_n and_o corruption_n when_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o introduce_v they_o by_o seducer_n and_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n do_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n stand_v bind_v to_o a_o actual_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n and_o can_v drop_n or_o let_v they_o fall_v without_o those_o character_n and_o office_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n as_o have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o his_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o a_o people_n so_o endanger_v and_o deprave_v by_o pollute_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v dumb_a and_o speechless_a and_o instead_o of_o ministerial_a utter_v and_o deliver_v have_v suppress_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o word_n and_o message_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o how_o as_o have_v well_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o minister_n ambassador_n of_o public_a agent_n and_o representative_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o representative_n as_o will_v not_o act_v or_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n such_o ambassador_n as_o will_v pursue_v no_o instruction_n such_o public_a agent_n as_o refuse_v to_o act_n and_o such_o minister_n and_o officer_n as_o will_v not_o minister_v or_o officiate_v in_o their_o master_n business_n and_o affair_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o of_o most_o importance_n and_o in_o their_o great_a exigency_n how_o as_o have_v be_v co-worker_n and_o fellow-helper_n if_o whilst_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a at_o work_n with_o a_o endanger_v and_o deprave_a people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o providence_n they_o give_v over_o work_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o make_v he_o no_o help_n or_o furtherance_n by_o their_o ministration_n how_o will_v they_o hope_v to_o approve_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o have_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o steward_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o mystery_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o faithful_a dispenser_n thereof_o will_v religion_n and_o its_o mystery_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v well_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v spoil_v and_o rifle_v and_o when_o the_o bright_a gem_n of_o this_o inestimable_a depositum_fw-la have_v be_v break_v embezele_v or_o make_v away_o and_o its_o choice_a flower_n pick_v out_o and_o not_o only_o base_a but_o poisonous_a and_o corrupt_a weed_n put_v in_o their_o place_n or_o will_v they_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o dispenser_n who_o have_v not_o minister_v or_o dispense_v they_o onâ—_n to_o other_o but_o conceal_v and_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o or_o dispenser_n of_o they_o by_o church_n ministration_n at_o the_o head_n of_o visible_a society_n who_o have_v not_o pastoral_o administer_v they_o to_o any_o church_n or_o head_v any_o society_n of_o faithful_a upright_a christian_n in_o the_o free_a and_o steadfast_a profession_n and_o observance_n thereof_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n to_o pass_v for_o man_n that_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o as_o good_a watchman_n if_o all_o the_o time_n whilst_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v advance_v to_o make_v the_o people_n their_o prey_n they_o can_v spy_v no_o enemy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v will_v speak_v of_o none_o nor_o warn_v against_o they_o or_o for_o trusty_a overseer_n if_o they_o over-looked_n the_o most_o press_a want_v of_o their_o charge_n or_o give_v no_o caution_n nor_o make_v any_o supply_n or_o provision_n for_o they_o they_o be_v ill_a overseer_n that_o overlook_a when_o they_o shall_v espy_v their_o people_n necessity_n or_o danger_n and_o oversee_v not_o as_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n but_o conspirator_n and_o betrayer_n if_o when_o they_o see_v they_o they_o will_v not_o discover_v they_o but_o let_v they_o silent_o and_o secure_o run_v into_o destruction_n can_v they_o imagine_v he_o will_v call_v they_o faithful_a guide_n who_o leave_v a_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o guide_v themselves_o or_o to_o be_v misguide_v by_o seducer_n who_o will_v not_o show_v the_o right_a way_n when_o all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o go_v wrong_a nor_o when_o they_o see_v they_o stray_v will_v call_v out_o to_o they_o to_o come_v back_o again_o or_o that_o he_o will_v repute_v they_o good_a shepherd_n who_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o spiritual_a ministration_n nor_o to_o guard_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o together_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v scatter_v nor_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o when_o they_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o fold_n or_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v they_o as_o constant_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v let_v man_n sin_n and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o teach_v and_o can_v silent_o sit_v by_o and_o
hear_v they_o mistaught_a by_o seducer_n and_o instead_o of_o stop_v their_o mouth_n give_v way_n to_o gain-sayers_n who_o lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n but_o suppress_v and_o conceal_v it_o from_o they_o and_o who_o instead_o of_o seek_v shun_v the_o season_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o of_o give_v god_n people_n the_o necessary_a instruction_n how_o will_v they_o hope_v to_o approve_v themselves_o at_o that_o day_n as_o have_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o hold_v this_o light_n as_o dark-lanthorn_n minister_a none_o to_o the_o world_n but_o let_v it_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o by_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a ministration_n they_o do_v not_o season_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o but_o suffer_v they_o for_o want_v of_o season_v to_o run_v into_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n if_o they_o appear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v such_o salt_n as_o do_v nothing_o to_o keep_v out_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v in_o place_n of_o salt_n without_o savour_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v or_o of_o insipid_a salt_n and_o such_o instead_o of_o be_v set_v by_o and_o careful_o lay_v up_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n mat._n 5._o 13._o so_o that_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a power_n do_v most_o full_o and_o loud_o proclaim_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o discharge_v their_o holy_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o let_v they_o but_o look_v to_o any_o of_o those_o mark_n of_o power_n and_o care_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o any_o of_o those_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v they_o and_o they_o will_v effectual_o remind_v they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v religion_n wrong_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n endanger_v by_o immoral_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n or_o by_o other_o great_a invasion_n on_o christian_a worship_n faith_n or_o practice_n indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o this_o pure_a worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o confer_v the_o ministerial_a power_n on_o those_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plea_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n by_o ordination_n of_o presbyrer_n without_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o some_o foreign_a church_n but_o not_o to_o examine_v that_o here_o whatever_o force_n and_o effect_v it_o have_v in_o that_o case_n of_o confer_v the_o ministerial_a power_n on_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a call_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o have_v they_o and_o be_v endow_v therewith_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v by_o the_o foresay_a character_n to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n nor_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o all_o place_n the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v general_a commission_n and_o be_v send_v out_o express_o to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o more_o limit_a inspection_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o especial_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o diocese_n have_v more_o particular_o undertake_v the_o charge_n thereof_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 4._o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n and_o faith_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o obligation_n of_o keep_v these_o up_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v sink_v and_o overbear_v in_o other_o place_n indeed_o in_o this_o ministration_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v on_o punctilio_n of_o obligation_n do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o they_o be_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o do_v not_o weigh_v grain_n but_o think_v that_o a_o call_v where_o it_o can_v do_v religion_n and_o its_o master_n any_o considerable_a service_n and_o that_o the_o more_o of_o this_o it_o can_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n require_v in_o pastor_n to_o direct_v and_o influence_n their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o administration_n love_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n repeat_v this_o to_o he_o three_o time_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n jo._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o order_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o power_n or_o firmness_n and_o fearlesness_n of_o what_o evil_a may_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o prosecution_n thereof_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o oversight_n which_o they_o take_v be_v not_o a_o unwilling_a charge_n such_o as_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v compel_v but_o require_v a_o willing_a and_o a_o ready_a mind_n that_o on_o any_o call_v be_v free_a and_o prompt_v of_o itself_o to_o discharge_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o ministration_n stand_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n but_o be_v full_a of_o care_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o fearless_a of_o what_o may_v thereby_o befall_v ourselves_o do_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o its_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o work_n in_o he_o mighty_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v earnest_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 28_o 29._o he_o dispute_v not_o nice_o how_o far_o he_o be_v bind_v but_o will_v ready_o go_v beyond_o the_o strict_a term_n count_v whatever_o be_v the_o overplus_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n in_o his_o master_n cause_n and_o will_v abundant_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o surpass_a recompense_n if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o or_o beyond_o strict_a command_n or_o necessity_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o he_o be_v not_o strict_o bind_v to_o i_o have_v a_o special_a reward_n for_o so_o do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 15_o 17._o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o love_n and_o zeal_n in_o other_o will_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o service_n and_o ministration_n be_v likewise_o they_o will_v still_o in_o any_o place_n be_v more_o active_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o worship_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o this_o ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o think_v it_o may_v full_o appear_v that_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n be_v on_o many_o account_n oblige_v not_o to_o suppress_v their_o ministration_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n therewith_o when_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o people_n be_v nurse_v up_o in_o irreligious_a and_o destructive_a way_n like_v as_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n and_o speculative_a heresy_n but_o also_o immoral_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o immoral_a worship_n and_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v those_o thing_n prove_v immorality_n which_o on_o any_o revolution_n happen_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o be_v every_o where_o press_a and_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n practice_n and_o be_v salve_v by_o the_o foresay_a or_o such_o like_a new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n and_o devotion_n in_o those_o country_n the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o state_n will_v be_v under_o all_o these_o obigation_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n and_o this_o will_v absolute_o set_v aside_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a say_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n and_o chrysestom_n and_o nazianzen_n for_o the_o cessation_n of_o rightful_a bishop_n to_o the_o intrude_a anti-bishop_n for_o these_o cessation_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o concern_v only_o personal_a right_n not_o that_o touch_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o without_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o particular_a history_n wherein_o be_v error_n enough_o as_o other_o have_v make_v appear_v it_o
which_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o silly_a sâ—eâ—p_n indeed_o and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n but_o to_o run_v away_o from_o they_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o false-teacher_n and_o false-propâ—â—â—s_a but_o to_o keep-out_a of_o their_o hear_v and_o shut_v their_o eaâ—â—_n against_o theâ—_n and_o last_o not_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o those_o that_o cause_n division_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n have_v still_o require_v faithful_a christian_n to_o do_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o schism_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v the_o briâ—gâ—â—_n of_o false_a doctrine_n into_o your_o house_n 2_o jo._n 10_o 11._o beware_v of_o false-prophet_n as_o of_o raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o keep_v not_o company_n with_o disorderly_a walker_n who_o adhere_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n they_o receive_v of_o we_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6_o 14._o mark_v â—â—â—m_n which_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n in_o break_v off_o and_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o ro._n 16._o 17._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o scripture_n riâ—â—es_v in_o these_o case_n which_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o have_v first_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o adhere_v to_o other_o who_o as_o his_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n stick_v true_a to_o the_o same_o and_o administer_v they_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a to_o his_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n 5._o afterward_o part_n ii_o of_o deprivation_n by_o civil_a state_n or_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n hitherto_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o mark_v out_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a power_n and_o to_o proceed_v on_o due_o in_o their_o administration_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a obligation_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o in_o those_o case_n and_o have_v thus_o lay_v out_o their_o obligation_n i_o shall_v next_o consider_v the_o restraint_n which_o at_o such_o time_n be_v most_o pleadable_a in_o these_o case_n by_o show_v 2._o second_o of_o what_o force_n a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o external_n communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o debar_v they_o thereof_o 1._o first_o one_o great_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o silence_v faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o its_o law_n and_o interdict_v forbid_v those_o ministration_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o see_v putting_z other_o into_o their_o place_n for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o also_o subject_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o least_o not_o among_o their_o subject_n nor_o in_o any_o diocese_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o incorporation_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n back_v with_o secular_a effect_n and_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n among_o we_o make_v liable_a to_o temporal_a imprisonment_n and_o incapacitates_fw-la from_o carry_v on_o any_o civil_a suit_n or_o action_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n they_o have_v also_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v thereby_o to_o some_o secular_a matter_n as_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v to_o matter_n of_o will_n marriage_n benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v encourage_v therein_o by_o secular_a benefice_n honour_n and_o freehold_v now_o all_o these_o secular_a fortification_n jurisdiction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o their_o ministration_n confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o state_n and_o be_v secular_a addition_n to_o what_o spiritual_a power_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o the_o state_n give_v the_o state_n when_o it_o see_v cause_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o so_o that_o incorporate_a ministration_n or_o administer_a these_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o mix_a and_o fortify_v way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n may_v seem_v as_o some_o will_v argue_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o state_n to_o take_v out_o of_o some_o and_o to_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o grateful_a return_n and_o commutation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n or_o for_o be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v the_o secular_a accession_n the_o church_n by_o compromise_n have_v part_v with_o some_o of_o its_o privilege_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n thus_o since_o the_o incorporation_n have_v it_o in_o compliance_n give_v up_o to_o the_o state_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rule_v agree_v on_o in_o synod_n shall_v be_v no_o canon_n till_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o admission_n or_o refusal_n of_o clerk_n to_o cure_n or_o use_v of_o discipline_n but_o in_o consistence_n with_o and_o under_o regulation_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o these_o cession_n they_o may_v seem_v as_o some_o think_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o power_n of_o contest_v the_o state_n nomination_n or_o advancement_n to_o church_n or_o its_o deprivation_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o as_o have_v by_o their_o account_n give_v up_o these_o privilege_n in_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o exchange_n to_o keep_v on_o the_o benefit_n and_o state_n enjoyment_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n but_o as_o to_o this_o regard_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o state_n deprivation_n in_o bar_n of_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n i_o observe_v 1._o first_o that_o this_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v press_v only_o under_o a_o suppose_a legal_a and_o rightful_a state_n for_o it_o be_v to_o their_o rightful_a prince_n that_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n they_o owe_v all_o their_o obedience_n which_o be_v call_v for_o in_o these_o case_n what_o regard_v they_o be_v to_o pay_v as_o subject_n must_v be_v to_o his_o deprivation_n but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o usurper_n set_v up_o against_o he_o who_o real_o have_v no_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o especial_o if_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o for_o their_o adherence_n to_o their_o lawful_a king_n as_o if_o athaliah_n have_v deprive_v jehojadah_n for_o adhere_v to_o joash_n his_o true_a sovereign_n or_o as_o the_o rebellious_a parliament_n do_v depose_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a clergy_n those_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_o for_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o real_a authority_n to_o bind_v on_o so_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o equity_n or_o colour_n of_o law_n to_o back_o such_o a_o deprivation_n or_o to_o oblige_v the_o sufferer_n to_o acquiesce_v therein_o the_o law_n which_o still_o support_v the_o right_a of_o the_o lawful_a king_n against_o his_o usurpation_n must_v needs_o support_v the_o right_n of_o all_o his_o adherent_n against_o the_o same_o and_o as_o still_o he_o will_v be_v the_o legal_a king_n so_o will_v they_o not_o only_o be_v the_o real_a but_o in_o eye_n of_o law_n the_o legal_a pastor_n not_o withstand_v his_o forcible_n removal_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o regard_n to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n on_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o on_o supposal_n of_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n the_o legal_a right_n assert_v still_o by_o the_o public_a act_n on_o such_o revolution_n will_v give_v it_o place_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o the_o legal_a right_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o considerable_a a_o part_n they_o make_v among_o the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o practiser_n in_o this_o point_n to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n in_o this_o question_n 2._o second_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o lawful_a
and_o let_v in_o member_n by_o baptism_n and_o on_o just_a cause_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n and_o ordain_v other_o that_o shall_v hold_v on_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o in_o discharge_n of_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n they_o can_v claim_v the_o establish_a place_n wherein_o to_o assemble_v for_o these_o ministration_n nor_o any_o enforcement_n of_o civil_a law_n to_o make_v man_n due_o frequent_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v all_o from_o disturb_v they_o or_o from_o demeaning_n themselves_o disorderly_a or_o irreverent_o at_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o claim_v any_o secular_a benefice_n for_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o minister_n therein_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o will_n tyth_n or_o other_o temporal_a matter_n nor_o to_o have_v their_o canon_n make_v regal_a injunction_n or_o their_o rubric_n make_v parliamentary_a law_n and_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o punishable_a by_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n nor_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o bring_v man_n under_o civil_a incapacity_n or_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n or_o the_o like_a the_o state_n that_o give_v these_o civil_a accession_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o incorporation_n have_v call_v they_o back_o and_o take_v they_o away_o in_o their_o deprivation_n so_o that_o now_o to_o stick_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v quit_v the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o their_o naked_a spiritual_a power_n which_o no_o rightful_a state_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o be_v content_a to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n not_o as_o in_o a_o endow_v and_o secular_o protect_v but_o as_o in_o a_o persecute_a or_o secular_o destitute_a church_n and_o as_o the_o state_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o secular_a endowment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o so_o have_v it_o 2._o over_o some_o other_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o keep_v separate_v but_o which_o it_o give_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n during_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n with_o it_o for_o some_o power_n the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v on_o either_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o such_o power_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n it_o may_v be_v free_a to_o part_v with_o thus_o provide_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v and_o keep_v up_o among_o man_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o main_a of_o discipline_n be_v take_v care_n for_o by_o canon_n already_o allow_v as_o it_o 7._o be_v on_o the_o submission_n of_o our_o church_n and_o clergy_n make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a by_o compromise_n to_o agree_v that_o it_o will_v exercise_v no_o canon_n already_o make_v but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o other_o a_o stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o secular_a prohibition_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n shall_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v more_o or_o assemble_v in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n but_o when_o summon_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o agreement_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o for_o canon_n or_o order_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v to_o pass_v under_o his_o ratification_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v pass_v in_o thing_n dispensable_a on_o just_a cause_n in_o any_o particular_a case_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n that_o all_o bishop_n come_v in_o to_o govern_v this_o church_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n and_o prescription_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o nomination_n and_o that_o the_o advancement_n of_o all_o minister_n to_o benefice_a and_o civil_o fortify_v cure_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a power_n be_v natural_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n or_o when_o it_o stands-upon_a its_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o incorporate_v for_o as_o a_o society_n it_o must_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v needful_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o have_v its_o bishop_n and_o minister_n meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o and_o to_o appoint_v person_n who_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o according_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v separate_a from_o the_o state_n and_o persecute_v by_o it_o these_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n under_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n during_o which_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n under_o their_o metropolitan_n be_v convene_v and_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o sentence_v criminal_n and_o fill_v up_o vacancy_n in_o presbytery_n or_o bishopric_n have_v a_o new_a bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o like_a indeed_o as_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o innocent_a state_n law_n and_o can_v by_o any_o devise_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o cast_v off_o their_o obligation_n or_o forbid_v themselves_o or_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v a_o due_a civil_a obedience_n by_o observance_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o any_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o church_n canon_n which_o require_v subject_n to_o act_v against_o innocent_a state_n constitution_n nor_o may_v they_o lawful_o refuse_v when_o the_o state_n call_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o but_o as_o good_a subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o ready_a obedience_n and_o to_o appear_v upon_o its_o summons_n these_o be_v only_o proper_a expression_n of_o civil_a subjection_n from_o which_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n plead_v exemption_n but_o though_o they_o may_v not_o disobey_v the_o state_n summons_n yet_o when_o it_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o in_o a_o separate_a condition_n they_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o need_n require_v take_v care_n to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o way_n as_o will_v make_v it_o least_o jealous_a of_o they_o and_o when_o assemble_v though_o they_o can_v make_v or_o enforce_v no_o canon_n to_o defeat_v any_o innocent_a civil_a constitution_n they_o have_v power_n in_o such_o separate_a state_n to_o make_v other_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o other_o now_o mention_v power_n as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n but_o when_o it_o become_v incorporate_a and_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n the_o church_n by_o agreement_n partly_o express_v and_o partly_o by_o tacit_fw-la and_o practical_a carry_v in_o prescription_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o time_n give_v up_o these_o and_o such_o like_a power_n reside_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v thus_o oblige_o become_v its_o patron_n and_o nurse_n father_n 259._o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o still_o be_v hold_v at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n these_o it_o part_v with_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o its_o greater_n honor._n and_o also_o to_o secure_v it_o of_o its_o good_a behaviour_n be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o a_o compliance_n in_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o jar_a and_o interfere_v with_o that_o power_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o society_n it_o find_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v herein_o to_o keep_v up_o that_o beneficial_a kindness_n and_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o these_o it_o give_v up_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o more_o in_o some_o place_n and_o less_o in_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o part_v with_o less_o at_o first_o and_o with_o more_o afterward_o especial_o after_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n in_o the_o western_a church_n grow_v so_o very_o troublesome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n in_o point_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n etc._n etc._n
which_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v these_o power_n quiet_o and_o unconte_o lodge_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n these_o it_o may_v safe_o part_v withal_o during_o the_o incorporation_n as_o retain_v still_o what_o it_o can_v not_o part_v with_o viz_o a_o power_n of_o stand_v by_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o of_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o be_v also_o fit_v all_o the_o time_n in_o the_o main_a with_o what_o be_v needful_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o its_o part_n with_o they_o be_v in_o way_n of_o compromise_n and_o bargain_n as_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o its_o enfranchisement_n and_o incorporation_n or_o on_o consideration_n of_o its_o enjoy_n a_o freedom_n not_o only_o of_o exercise_v spiritual_a ministration_n but_o of_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n viz._n in_o hold_v benefice_n and_o in_o be_v back_v therein_o by_o secular_a jurisdiction_n law_n and_o privilege_n and_o whilst_o these_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n be_v hold_v on_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o too_o and_o not_o to_o be_v resume_v back_o again_o protect_v and_o incorporate_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v content_a to_o claim_v episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a power_n under_o the_o recession_n and_o limitation_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n thus_o our_o 37._o article_n and_o supremacy_n canon_n receive_v and_o assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o foresay_a church-recessions_a and_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o those_o that_o 2._o deny_v any_o part_n of_o our_o king_n be_v legal_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o his_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n therein_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_o in_o our_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n they_o profess_v to_o think_v themselves_o call_v to_o this_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o promise_v to_o censure_v and_o punish_v the_o unquiet_a and_o disobedient_a within_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o now_o all_o this_o give_v up_o these_o or_o the_o like_a power_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o incorporation_n and_o in_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o compromise_n or_o other_o abridgement_n of_o its_o own_o ministration_n be_v 1._o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o can_v give_v away_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o want_v in_o any_o necessary_a service_n unto_o they_o nor_o part_n with_o their_o power_n of_o minister_a to_o soul_n to_o build_v and_o nurse_v they_o up_o in_o pure_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n these_o power_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o if_o they_o imbezzle_v or_o yield_v up_o in_o compliance_n they_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n soul_n and_o thereby_o betray_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o holy_a fâ—â—ction_n and_o their_o act_n also_o be_v nullity_n wherein_o they_o offer_v or_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v act_n against_o a_o antecedent_n obligation_n which_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o make_n as_o herod_n oath_n 26._o be_v to_o gratify_v herodias_n in_o the_o baptist_n death_n and_o the_o 14._o jew_n conspiracy_n and_o oath_n to_o kill_v st._n paul_n but_o they_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o performance_n as_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o contract_n and_o promise_n to_o do_v unlawful_a thing_n or_o thing_n evil_a or_o forbid_v in_o themselves_o they_o can_v neither_o discharge_v themselves_o i_o say_v nor_o receive_v any_o discharge_n from_o prince_n of_o exercise_v these_o power_n where_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v exercise_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fore_n mention_v case_n in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n out_o these_o ministration_n as_o he_o order_n not_o in_o suppress_v they_o contrary_a to_o order_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 2._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o be_v here_o the_o scripture_n denunciation_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o fail_v trust_o to_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n they_o have_v undertake_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o no_o earthly_a power_n by_o confere_v on_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n get_v any_o authority_n over_o christ_n minister_n to_o discharge_v they_o of_o minister_a to_o their_o master_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v the_o civil_a power_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v under_o christ_n a_o power_n over_o he_o it_o will_v turn_v they_o from_o nurse_n father_n who_o by_o give_v it_o a_o civil_a enfranchisement_n undertake_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o devour_a wolf_n who_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o it_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v against_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o will_v leave_v no_o ministration_n of_o true_a gospel_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n under_o any_o christian_a state_n which_o shall_v fall_v from_o any_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o and_o begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v in_o the_o persecution_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o popish_a prince_n do_v in_o like_a violence_n use_v by_o they_o at_o any_o time_n against_o our_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o ancestor_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o calculate_v for_o any_o church_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o church_n in_o persecution_n and_o to_o bear_v up_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n by_o due_a ministration_n of_o both_o when_o any_o power_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v from_o protect_v most_o violent_o to_o bear_v they_o down_o and_o this_o in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n when_o the_o state_n which_o by_o incorporation_n shall_v have_v back_v and_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o fall_v to_o discharge_v and_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o ministration_n in_o these_o case_n thus_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n and_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o approve_v themselves_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o administer_a god_n word_n and_o true_a worship_n when_o the_o state_n fall_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o back_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o incorporation_n fall_v violent_o to_o discharge_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o officiate_a any_o long_o therein_o thus_o likewise_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n the_o civil_a state_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o church_n into_o itself_o &_o endow_v it_o with_o civil_a edict_n and_o enfranchisement_n and_o the_o deprivation_n and_o ejection_n of_o these_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n particular_o of_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v with_o state-concurrence_n and_o for_o state-cause_n or_o pretence_n among_o other_o article_n athanasius_n be_v charge_v with_o 25._o contumacy_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o his_o edict_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n and_o with_o a_o 35._o treasonable_a design_n to_o stop_v the_o yearly_a transport_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n on_o which_o suggestion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o tryer_n by_o constantine_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o 22._o accusation_n of_o his_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o egyptian_n a_o tribute_n of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o ibid._n have_v conspire_v with_o one_o philumenus_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o 686_o have_v treasonable_o correspond_v with_o the_o traitor_n magnentius_n and_o col._n usurp_v the_o imperial_a prerogative_n by_o hold_v the_o festival_n dedication_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n without_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n and_o george_n advancement_n to_o his_o see_n by_o synod_n be_v second_v by_o act_n of_o state_n have_v the_o approbation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o prefect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ‖_o imperial_a letter_n violent_o force_v one_o out_o of_o the_o
office_n and_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v and_o queen_n 83._o elizabeth_n injunction_n disclaim_v all_o challenge_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n declare_v that_o thereby_o we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 14._o statute_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o 4._o st._n paul_n say_v but_o that_o be_v as_o king_n not_o as_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o king_n have_v not_o 271._o say_v mr._n mason_n and_o 380._o by_o the_o supremacy_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v we_o never_o give_v our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o the_o key_n of_o order_n or_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a 311._o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n and_o this_o bound_a of_o their_o claim_n and_o pretence_n of_o power_n be_v suitable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v among_o those_o godly_a jewish_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n to_o who_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n and_o 2._o canon_n about_o supremacy_n refer_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o o_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v consecrate_v thereto_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o king_n uzziah_n when_o he_o will_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o which_o god_n miraculous_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o burn_v incense_n say_v king_n hezekiah_n to_o the_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o and_o the_o like_a appear_v of_o the_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o holy_a bishop_n and_o profess_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o that_o their_o power_n of_o empire_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n 840._o god_n have_v entrust_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o your_o hand_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o act_v as_o king_n so_o neither_o have_v you_o authority_n o_o emperor_n to_o burn_v incense_n or_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n say_v the_o great_a hosius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 27._o to_o you_o it_o appertain_v external_o to_o punish_v but_o to_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heretical_a and_o impious_a say_v elusius_fw-la and_o sylvanus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o constantius_n 18._o the_o royal_a purple_n make_v man_n emperor_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o priest_n say_v st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o christian_n and_o godly_a emperor_n they_o use_v their_o imperial_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n about_o church-matter_n but_o that_o be_v not_o privative_a to_o deny_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o power_n but_o cumulative_a to_o add_v the_o imperial_a power_n which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thereby_o to_o back_v their_o act_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bind_v the_o fast_o thus_o when_o they_o send_v count_n candidianus_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n declare_v in_o their_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o to_o see_v fair_a debate_n but_o with_o order_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o determine_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o say_v they_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n come_v in_o person_n at_o the_o pass_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n bin._n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o but_o to_o give_v great_a firmness_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o 361._o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o secular_a penalty_n as_o by_o banishment_n of_o citizen_n disband_v of_o soldier_n and_o deposition_n of_o clery_n and_o by_o other_o punishment_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v read_v and_o the_o bishop_n have_v own_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o before_o he_o when_o the_o imperial_a purple_n come_v to_o confirm_v a_o pastoral_n act_n it_o give_v a_o new_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o itself_o before_o or_o as_o justinian_n 3._o speak_v in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a sentence_n or_o anathemaon_n zoaras_n which_o say_v he_o have_v a_o validity_n from_o itself_o or_o authenticalness_n of_o its_o own_o the_o crown_n make_v yet_o more_o valid_a or_o of_o more_o authority_n by_o add_v to_o it_o a_o secular_a penalty_n the_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v by_o too_o many_o unjust_o slight_v and_o therefore_o the_o secular_a authority_n be_v both_o humble_o call_v in_o and_o pious_o come_v in_o to_o its_o help_n since_o those_o irreligious_a contemner_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n will_v stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o secular_a 70._o come_v in_o by_o their_o secular_a authority_n to_o help_v and_o back_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n will_v otherwise_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n express_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n even_o whilst_o employ_v about_o church-ministrations_a all_o the_o time_n suppose_v but_o do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o pastoral_a power_n nor_o do_v its_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n lie_v nor_o be_v ever_o think_v so_o to_o do_v either_o by_o our_o church_n or_o by_o those_o time_n whereto_o it_o refer_v in_o their_o be_v vest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o 2._o second_o it_o lie_v 1._o first_o in_o retain_v their_o civil_a power_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o layman_n or_o ecclesiastic_n the_o civil_a state_n be_v first_o in_o be_v and_o man_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o state_n when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o and_o plant_v among_o they_o par._n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o optatus_n say_v and_o when_o man_n become_v member_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o state_n or_o owe_v ever_o the_o less_o duty_n unto_o it_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n be_v mean_v of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o take_v in_o all_o loc_n though_o a_o apostle_n though_o a_o evangelist_n though_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o else_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n note_n and_o therefore_o prince_n may_v lay_v their_o civil_a command_n and_o inflict_v their_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o their_o other_o subject_n they_o may_v put_v they_o under_o fines_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o 2._o claudius_n do_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n or_o as_o 9_o domitian_n do_v st._n john_n into_o patmos_n where_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n and_o as_o constantius_n and_o valence_n do_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n and_o true_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o like_a as_o other_o subject_n be_v either_o from_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o even_o in_o hard_a and_o unjust_a case_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a instance_n and_o ox._n if_o any_o under_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n inflict_v on_o certain_a person_n not_o on_o the_o whole_a cause_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o be_v catch_v he_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o malefactor_n say_v st._n cyprian_n so_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v no_o exempt_a person_n but_o be_v to_o own_o their_o king_n as_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o their_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v
come_v under_o roman_a subjection_n of_o the_o chief-priest_n by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n who_o make_v such_o frequent_a change_n among_o they_o sometime_o annual_a as_o 3._o josephus_n note_n in_o all_o these_o state-deprivations_a of_o jewish_a high-priest_n i_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o person_n but_o matter_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n sacrifice_n &_o temple_n &_o synagogue-service_n under_o both_o and_o where_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o their_o own_o personal_a claim_n and_o privilege_n god_n faithful_a minister_n may_v be_v free_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o secure_a protection_n and_o civil_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o not_o break_v with_o the_o state_n but_o acquiesce_v under_o its_o deprivation_n but_o what_o voluntary_a deference_n be_v thus_o payable_a to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n in_o a_o case_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v religion_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o other_o case_n which_o do_v touch_v and_o damnisie_n and_o endanger_v both_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v on_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o be_v stop_v thereof_o by_o any_o state-deprivations_a 3._o and_o this_o also_o clear_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o frequent_a deprivation_n of_o their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o turkish_a governor_n the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o secure_v thereby_o be_v not_o the_o most_o tempt_a lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o be_v privilege_v and_o benefice_v by_o the_o state_n as_o in_o not_o be_v persecute_v but_o tolerate_v under_o it_o and_o their_o submission_n for_o keep_v on_o this_o state_n benefit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o without_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n though_o their_o break_n with_o the_o state_n they_o fear_v will_v be_v more_o detrimental_a the_o turk_n as_o learned_a traveller_n inform_v we_o 195._o make_v the_o new_a advancement_n for_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o new_a patriarch_n to_o the_o countenance_n and_o growth_n of_o great_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n in_o debt_n but_o as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a ministration_n they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o patriarch_n religion_n or_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v alike_o without_o alteration_n and_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o charge_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n in_o both_o case_n and_o therefore_o those_o depose_a patriarch_n be_v not_o drive_v by_o insist_v on_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ministration_n to_o break_v this_o partial_a incorporation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o pure_a faith_n worship_n and_o practice_n or_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o queen_n mary_n popish_a bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n without_o a_o competent_a and_o lawful_a synod_n and_o principal_o for_o a_o state-crime_n viz._n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n by_o a_o precede_a act_n of_o her_o parliament_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o reform_a bishop_n come_v into_o their_o see_z upon_o such_o deprivation_n during_o the_o other_o life_n as_o to_o this_o case_n of_o the_o marian_n bishop_n or_o of_o other_o popish_a bishop_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_a in_o their_o removal_n and_o ejection_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n one_o be_v from_o the_o temporality_n the_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n thereof_o and_o these_o temporal_a endowment_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o lawful_a state_n take_v away_o all_o claim_n to_o the_o temporality_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopric_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a freehold_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a adherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o they_o as_o on_o head_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n for_o religious_a ministration_n and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o state_n to_o deprive_v the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o for_o they_o have_v already_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n adulteration_n of_o religion_n and_o corrupt_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n break_v the_o ligament_n which_o tie_v on_o people_n to_o this_o adherence_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n themselves_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d anathema_n or_o accurse_a say_v st._n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8._o or_o instead_o of_o stick_v to_o his_o communion_n break_v off_o from_o it_o and_o have_v no_o more_o religious_a commerce_n with_o such_o than_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n have_v anathematise_v or_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o chrysost_n elsewhere_o use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a style_n speak_v one_o excommunicate_a for_o so_o we_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o speaker_n of_o impious_a thing_n 377._o say_v sâ—crates_n when_o therefore_o any_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n instead_o of_o head_v christian_n truth_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o unchristian_a error_n the_o people_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o obligation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v to_o other_o who_o still_o keep_v firm_a to_o that_o necessary_a gospel-truth_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o 3_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o pollute_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n which_o leave_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o dependence_n these_o papal_a corruption_n of_o religious_a ministration_n be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o reform_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o diocese_n call_v none_o away_o nor_o make_v they_o break_v off_o from_o any_o just_a and_o due_a spiritual_a dependence_n on_o their_o former_a bishop_n who_o own_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a ministration_n have_v make_v the_o people_n cease_v from_o depend_v any_o long_o in_o conscience_n upon_o they_o they_o want_v only_o to_o be_v lawful_o empower_v and_o regular_o ordain_v themselves_o by_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o all_o those_o reform_a bishop_n plain_o be_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o old_a one_o because_o of_o their_o error_n and_o corrupt_v and_o dangerous_a ministration_n &_o both_o lawful_o may_v unite_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o come_v to_o head_n a_o people_n who_o dependence_n be_v break_v off_o from_o other_o by_o their_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a intruder_n and_o come_v into_o benefice_n and_o temporality_n make_v vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o lawful_a state_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o civil_a usurpation_n and_o injustice_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o advancement_n of_o those_o first_o reformer_n though_o where_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n both_o in_o their_o private_a practice_n and_o public_a ministration_n the_o people_n be_v still_o leave_v spiritual_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o any_o deprivation_n though_o of_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n as_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o popish_a bishop_n themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o take_v they_o for_o christian_a and_o gospel-way_n and_o truth_n
thus_o it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o for_o adhere_v to_o any_o necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n worship_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o who_o will_v hold_v to_o christ_n must_v neglect_v such_o censure_n and_o though_o any_o church_n or_o synod_n throw_v such_o person_n out_o of_o its_o communion_n they_o be_v joyful_o to_o well_o come_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o they_o for_o when_o our_o 11._o lord_n arthorize_v and_o give_v validity_n to_o church_n censure_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o bid_v we_o look_v on_o all_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n he_o limit_n this_o validity_n to_o those_o censure_n which_o pass_v upon_o man_n not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o real_a offence_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o some_o real_a offence_n or_o trespass_n must_v still_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o process_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 17._o it_o must_v be_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o it_o call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o precept_n not_o when_o it_o set_v up_o to_o carry_v we_o from_o they_o for_o there_o if_o it_o use_v censure_n it_o act_n of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o his_o commission_n it_o open_v or_o shut_v by_o a_o err_v key_n and_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v so_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o such_o perverse_a censure_n the_o church_n only_o deprive_v itself_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o faithful_a christian_n but_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o one_o another_o etc._n the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o jewish_a sinhedrim_n when_o they_o cast_v christ_n disciple_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n only_o estrange_v or_o cut_v off_o themselves_o say_v photius_n but_o etc._n bring_v those_o disciple_n so_o much_o near_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o now_o say_v he_o when_o the_o imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o thereby_o only_o 157._o conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o the_o more_o to_o those_o divine_a apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v more_o close_o and_o exact_o knit_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o suffering_n but_o they_o miserable_o cut_v off_o themselves_o both_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o from_o our_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o bemoan_v themselves_o under_o such_o excommunication_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o take_v off_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n fortify_v his_o â—râ—â—_n follower_n against_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o only_o patient_o to_o rest_v under_o tâ—em_n but_o triumphant_o to_o re_fw-mi oyce_n therein_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ve_n say_v he_o to_o â—â—em_v and_o caution_n they_o not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v or_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o or_o his_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synagogue_n again_o joh._n 16._o 1._o 2._o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n by_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 6._o 22_o 23._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o good_a christian_a practice_n do_v in_o all_o time_n when_o for_o such_o adherence_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o anathema_n of_o synod_n or_o the_o excommunication_n of_o church_n during_o the_o papal_a or_o any_o other_o former_a or_o late_a persecution_n they_o joyful_o receive_v such_o sentence_n and_o always_o own_v one_o another_o and_o hold_v communion_n in_o adherence_n to_o god_n word_n and_o way_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o apostatise_v synod_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shall_v deprive_v or_o discharge_v any_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o support_v such_o necessary_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n by_o their_o ministration_n as_o christ_n require_v for_o then_o notwithstanding_o such_o deprivation_n and_o discharge_v by_o church_n and_o synod_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n must_v hold_v on_o minister_a and_o his_o faithful_a people_n must_v hold_v on_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o therein_o thus_o as_o our_o lord_n 23._o note_n their_o father_n have_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a prophet_n from_o prophesy_v in_o their_o company_n or_o assembly_n who_o still_o go_v on_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o publish_v and_o thus_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n from_o minister_a christianity_n or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n desist_v thereupon_o but_o must_v hold_v on_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o ovey_n god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o also_o several_a synod_n deprive_v athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v the_o stout_a asserter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o arian_n such_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n who_o deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v a_o blow_v make_v at_o the_o nicene_n faith_n though_o their_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o primitive_a usage_n be_v by_o orthodox_n council_n afterward_o take_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n out_o of_o which_o bin._n several_a of_o they_o be_v repeat_v verbatim_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v there_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o synod_n 1._o take_v in_o to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o other_o synod_n assemble_v in_o that_o cause_n afterward_o now_o under_o these_o synodical_a deprivation_n the_o great_a business_n of_o those_o suffer_a bishop_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whatever_o other_o immorality_n or_o personal_a crime_n be_v pretend_v against_o they_o as_o several_a be_v most_o impudent_o pretend_v against_o all_o ground_n and_o reason_n yet_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n their_o deprivation_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o for_o their_o firmness_n in_o maintain_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n this_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n plead_v for_o themselves_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o deposition_n be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o 20._o socrates_n and_o 11._o sozomen_n and_o what_o they_o make_v appear_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v that_o they_o suffer_v 511._o not_o for_o the_o crime_n or_o ill_a life_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n do_v contain_v but_o for_o their_o think_n and_o teach_v different_o from_o the_o synod_n their_o disposer_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o clear_a to_o any_o person_n or_o church_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o external_a judicature_n in_o the_o synod_n their_o deposer_n but_o ready_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o christ_n true_a bishop_n still_o in_o those_o place_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o synodical_a deprivation_n athanasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_o own_a and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o faithful_a egyptian_n as_o paulus_n also_o be_v by_o the_o faithful_a constantinopolitanes_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o their_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o each_o 507._o say_v sozomen_n and_o find_v they_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o he_o see_v undermine_v and_o strike_v at_o by_o their_o depriver_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o himself_o this_o reception_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o who_o stand_v deprive_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o communion_n be_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o oriental_n shall_v have_v justify_v their_o proceed_n have_v acquit_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o before_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o
a_o wrong_n to_o religion_n and_o there_o they_o must_v go_v on_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n cause_n though_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v still_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o according_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n entitle_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la except_v the_o case_n of_o 15._o heretical_a prelate_n promote_a or_o push_v on_o any_o heresy_n when_o it_o require_v inferior_n to_o stay_v for_o a_o synodical_a cognizance_n before_o they_o break_v off_o dependence_n from_o their_o prelate_n in_o all_o other_o case_n though_o synod_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o venerable_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n or_o sentence_n within_o this_o compass_n they_o have_v no_o effect_n or_o force_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n 8._o say_v or_o against_o any_o for_o adhere_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o affect_v none_o who_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n plain_o on_o their_o side_n nor_o do_v their_o judgement_n and_o definition_n bar_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o from_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o themselves_o whether_o they_o strike_v at_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o religion_n before_o they_o pay_v obedience_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a deference_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o all_o private_a person_n be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n and_o care_n in_o judge_v after_o they_o and_o need_v to_o look_v that_o the_o blow_n and_o destruction_n thereby_o make_v to_o any_o necessary_a truth_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v very_o plain_a before_o they_o overlook_a and_o disregard_n what_o they_o order_n but_o still_o judge_v they_o must_v because_o in_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o any_o implicit_a dependence_n on_o man_n or_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a sentence_n or_o decision_n but_o observance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o on_o a_o humble_a and_o diligent_a examination_n and_o by_o plain_a evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o article_n or_o censure_v of_o person_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n their_o act_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o all_o concern_v party_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v to_o go_v on_o do_v the_o same_o in_o religious_a ministration_n and_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n more_o just_a and_o authoritative_a synod_n they_o will_v be_v like_a to_o seek_v and_o appeal_v from_o these_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n to_o other_o more_o general_a which_o in_o external_a way_n of_o humane_a judicature_n shall_v reverse_v their_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o suffer_v all_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o synodical_a anathema_n or_o deprivation_n in_o true_a spiritual_a ministration_n and_o communion_n part_n iii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a member_n from_o their_o own_o church_n in_o throw_v off_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v about_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n of_o state-deprivations_a yea_o or_o even_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o synod_n too_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o disable_v or_o discharge_v by_o any_o such_o deprivation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n whereto_o they_o stand_v bind_v by_o so_o many_o obligation_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n but_o beside_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n some_o think_v the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v thereby_o aught_o to_o stop_v they_o of_o that_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n i_o shall_v proceed_v 2._o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o debar_v or_o put_v by_o their_o due_a discharge_n thereof_o admit_v say_v some_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ministration_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n in_o those_o case_n where_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o whilst_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o yet_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o such_o ministration_n must_v unavoidable_o make_v or_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n do_v not_o we_o all_o own_o that_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a bane_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n and_o if_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o ought_v not_o such_o ministration_n to_o be_v let_v fall_n rather_o than_o a_o schism_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o church_n thereby_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o that_o schism_n be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o the_o church_n full_a of_o gild_n as_o it_o be_v both_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o inlet_a of_o continual_a misery_n and_o disturbance_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_a but_o in_o press_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o upon_o particular_a person_n or_o party_n for_o prevention_n or_o redress_n it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o who_o make_v it_o that_o will_v show_v who_o ought_v to_o mend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v next_o who_o else_o can_v cure_v it_o or_o what_o the_o sufferer_n in_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o prefer_v the_o public_a before_o themselves_o shall_v give_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v due_o prize_v external_a unity_n but_o not_o overvalue_v it_o or_o if_o through_o the_o error_n or_o inflexibleness_n which_o god_n avert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v already_o make_v and_o can_v be_v remedy_v all_o be_v to_o consider_v last_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n to_o clear_a these_o point_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o i._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n to_o show_v when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o ii_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o disunite_v and_o break_v off_o either_o from_o any_o person_n or_o church_n without_o blame_n of_o schism_n some_o thing_n not_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v nor_o other_o to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o love_n of_o external_a peaâ—e_n and_o union_n iii_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n under_o a_o schism_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o schismatic_n 1._o first_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n to_o show_v when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o schism_n lie_v in_o breach_n of_o union_n or_o in_o make_v two_o or_o many_o out_o of_o one_o 86._o schism_n say_v st._n cyprian_n which_o cut_v or_o break_v the_o unity_n or_o tear_v and_o divide_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o one_o body_n by_o schism_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d note_n one_o church_n be_v break_v into_o many_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v according_o the_o member_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o independance_n among_o themselves_o and_o act_v separately_z but_o with_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o conjunction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n be_v usual_o render_v division_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o c._n 11._o 18._o this_o union_n which_o schism_n break_v be_v the_o union_n of_o a_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v and_o incorporate_v together_o for_o the_o work_n and_o purpose_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o 15._o family_n or_o †_o household_n or_o city_n which_o be_v all_o word_n expressive_a of_o society_n sy_n paul_n styles_n it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o tell_v the_o christian_n 19_o at_o ephesus_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n eph._n 2._o 19_o this_o
church_n or_o spiritual_a city_n wherein_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o one_o place_n or_o country_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n may_v embody_n and_o associate_n under_o the_o same_o governor_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n but_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o particular_a christian_n societys_n or_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o independent_a church_n exist_v in_o all_o time_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o place_n for_o all_o these_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v one_o society_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v or_o of_o all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o 11._o 20._o 21._o and_o of_o they_o st_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n distribute_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a church_n that_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o and_o when_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v due_o receive_v in_o any_o church_n make_v a_o man_n free_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v those_o scripture_n speak_v which_o represent_v all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o whole_a family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o as_o one_o household_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o gal._n 6._o 10._o or_o as_o one_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o whence_o according_o all_o who_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d citizenship_n or_o corporation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n church_n here_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d domestic_n with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o with_o all_o other_o who_o be_v go_v to_o god_n before_o eph._n 2._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o one_o body_n 2._o say_v st_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v all_o believer_n of_o every_o place_n say_v he_o both_o those_o who_o now_o be_v and_o who_o former_o have_v be_v and_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o union_n of_o these_o spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n both_o the_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n must_v keep_v unity_n or_o make_v one_o society_n with_o their_o own_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n with_o its_o member_n must_v keep_v unity_n and_o make_v one_o society_n with_o all_o other_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n the_o member_n keep_v unity_n with_o their_o own_o church_n by_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n or_o by_o keep_v subject_n and_o dependent_a on_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o one_o particular_a church_n keep_v unity_n with_o all_o other_o independent_a and_o sister_n church_n by_o fraternal_a communion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o readiness_n to_o unite_n with_o their_o religious_a assembly_n to_o own_o their_o member_n and_o to_o ratify_v their_o church_n act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o or_o have_v be_v speed_v by_o themselves_o and_o this_o way_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v under_o the_o same_o visible_a governor_n by_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n be_v a_o way_n to_o unite_v they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sect_n who_o all_o hold_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o also_o as_o a_o society_n or_o as_o one_o body_n for_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n they_o stand_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n but_o to_o unity_n as_o of_o internal_a so_o of_o external_a society_n and_o incorporation_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o such_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o receive_v mutual_o each_o other_o member_n as_o their_o own_o free_a denizen_n of_o admit_v of_o their_o baptismal_a claim_n and_o church_n privilege_n of_o ratify_v of_o their_o church-act_n and_o censure_n of_o associate_a with_o their_o church_n service_n and_o assembly_n and_o of_o stand_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o same_o common_a tenet_n and_o religious_a interest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v incorporate_v under_o the_o same_o external_n head_n or_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o society_n particular_o of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n which_o lie_v mighty_o in_o communion_n in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o office_n and_o according_o unite_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v set_v out_o for_o a_o way_n of_o unite_n all_o in_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n by_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o so_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o under_o 15_o one_o common_a father_n as_o 19_o domestic_n or_o under_o 5._o one_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o 19_o fellow-citizen_n be_v incorporate_v upon_o one_o charter_n or_o new-covenant_n to_o live_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o same_o hope_n and_o in_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o church-right_n and_o privilege_n and_o have_v one_o common_a form_n of_o incorporation_n to_o naturalize_v or_o enfranchise_v they_o thereinto_o viz._n 5._o one_o baptism_n be_v to_o transact_v as_o one_o society_n by_o keep_v up_o one_o fraternal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o now_o both_o this_o union_n of_o subjection_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o its_o lawful_a head_n and_o of_o fraternal_a communion_n towards_o all_o other_o equal_a and_o independent_a church_n all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v up_o unless_o some_o obstacle_n happen_v in_o either_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o put_v a_o bar_n thereto_o or_o give_v discharge_v thereof_o and_o such_o obstacle_n either_o in_o our_o own_o bishop_n or_o in_o other_o equal_a and_o independent_a church_n be_v heresy_n when_o once_o open_o profess_v by_o they_o or_o their_o fix_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n put_v sinful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n or_o not_o allow_v any_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o without_o believe_v or_o profess_v some_o false_a doctrine_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o some_o evil_a worship_n or_o thing_n or_o tyrannical_a usupation_n on_o their_o brethren_n liberty_n not_o admit_v other_o church_n to_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o freedom_n and_o become_v their_o subject_n when_o such_o exception_n lie_v against_o any_o bishop_n or_o against_o any_o church_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o claim_n of_o union_n but_o all_o church-member_n be_v bind_v i_o conceive_v by_o all_o the_o numerous_a and_o earnest_a command_n of_o keep_v unity_n to_o continue_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o all_o church_n be_v by_o the_o same_o to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o just_a obstacle_n in_o bar_n thereof_o now_o schism_n be_v a_o sinful_a breach_n of_o this_o union_n of_o church_n society_n either_o in_o the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o unjust_o break_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o church_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o undue_o break_v off_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o other_o church_n deny_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o or_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o or_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o they_o first_o one_o great_a way_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a member_n when_o against_o the_o gospel_n duty_n and_o command_n of_o unity_n they_o undue_o throw_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n one_o way_n of_o unite_v society_n or_o body_n of_o man_n be_v by_o unite_v they_o under_o the_o same_o head_n they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o keep_v under_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o governor_n thus_o of_o the_o association_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o original_a society_n and_o make_v a_o family_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o other_o society_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o two_o
be_v one_o eph._n 5._o 31._o because_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n v_o 23._o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o 16_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o be_v one_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32._o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n v_o 23._o and_o one_o way_n whereby_o as_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v our_o lord_n set_v off_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o sheep_n as_o one_o flock_n be_v by_o unite_n they_o under_o himself_o as_o 182._o the_o one_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o joint-union_n and_o dependence_n on_o one_o master_n of_o the_o family_n which_o make_v one_o house_n and_o on_o one_o general_n which_o make_v one_o army_n and_o on_o one_o king_n which_o make_v one_o kingdom_n and_o so_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-head_n and_o governor_n which_o make_v one_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o union_n of_o many_o person_n into_o one_o church_n or_o politic_a society_n to_o the_o union_n of_o many_o member_n into_o one_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o which_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o member_n on_o the_o natural_a head_n for_o the_o several_a member_n be_v no_o long_o one_o body_n nor_o one_o with_o each_o other_o after_o once_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o part_v from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o unity_n we_o take_v a_o body_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n say_v eph._n st._n chrysostom_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o one_o particular_a sâ—ciety_n which_o schism_n break_v consist_v chief_o in_o keep_v unite_v to_o church-head_n and_o governor_n church-ruler_n be_v the_o head_n which_o make_v the_o several_a part_n one_o with_o another_o or_o as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v the_o joint_n and_o ligament_n which_o tie_v the_o respective_a member_n and_o compact_v the_o whole_a body_n together_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n i._n e._n each_o pastor_n or_o church-governour_n supply_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a as_o he_o say_v again_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o governor_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o that_o body_n have_v in_o the_o church_n set_v as_o first_o apostle_n so_o after_o they_o government_n viz._n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o the_o stand_a governance_n and_o administration_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o more_o particular_o the_o head_n of_o union_n in_o any_o church-society_n be_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a church_n 34._o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v as_o the_o hand_n thereof_o as_o zonaras_n observe_v on_o the_o 55_o and_o 56_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a head_n and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o above_o all_o other_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d guide_n or_o ruler_n who_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o remember_v and_o obey_v heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o the_o 20._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o our_o lord_n direct_v himself_o when_o he_o send_v the_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 1_o 7_o 8_o 11_o etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v to_o head_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o unite_v and_o compact_v they_o together_o under_o he_o the_o chief_a bishop_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n as_o his_o deputy_n who_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o supply_v his_o place_n act_v 10._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n or_o vice_n christi_n in_o his_o place_n or_o stead_n as_o 129._o st._n cyprian_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o st._n ignatius_n 21._o say_v so_o that_o for_o church-member_n to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v subject_a and_o dependent_a on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n thereof_o thus_o st._n ignatius_n make_v voss._n man_n return_n from_o schism_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v in_o their_o return_n to_o the_o subjection_n and_o consistory_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n they_o make_v the_o church_n or_o one_o body_n who_o hold_v on_o communion_n and_o keep_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o those_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o officiate_v under_o he_o the_o church_n say_v 66._o st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n or_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o shepherd_n whence_o you_o may_v know_v the_o bishop_n always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o break_v off_o from_o he_o and_o they_o go_v to_o set_v up_o another_o church_n if_o they_o go_v to_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n against_o he_o 168._o if_o any_o be_v no_o long_o with_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o st._n cyprian_n they_o be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o ox._n consent_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o another_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o another_o church_n say_v he_o to_o those_o confessor_n at_o rome_n who_o have_v agree_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o novatian_n against_o cornelius_n thus_o be_v the_o one_o bishop_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o unite_v and_o keep_v together_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o oblation_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o with_o his_o allowance_n as_o the_o one_o altar_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v together_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o 14._o one_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a at_o jerusalem_n whither_o all_o be_v to_o come_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v sorbid_v to_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n any_o where_o else_o and_o because_o of_o his_o be_v set_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o unity_n as_o that_o be_v therefore_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o communion_n 83._o call_v unum_fw-la altar_n the_o one_o altar_n and_o make_v a_o anti-bishop_n be_v call_v set_v up_o aliud_fw-la altar_n another_o altar_n in_o the_o ancient_a language_n and_o therefore_o in_o press_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o unity_n on_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o father_n enjoin_v they_o most_o strict_o to_o stick_v to_o their_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o before_o he_o by_o ignatius_n that_o bless_a martyr_n and_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o take_v care_n all_o of_o you_o say_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v to_o be_v there_o let_v the_o multitude_n be_v with_o he_o like_a as_o wheresoever_o christ_n go_v the_o catholic_n church_n go_v too_o 14._o let_v my_o part_n be_v with_o those_o say_v he_o again_o who_o keep_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v pawn_v for_o they_o as_o many_o as_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n keep_v with_o the_o bishop_n 40._o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n press_v they_o to_o union_n and_o warn_v they_o against_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n for_o the_o member_n all_o to_o adhere_v to_o or_o for_o the_o body_n to_o associate_v and_o unite_v with_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o be_v 43._o affirm_v by_o cornelius_n say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o be_v also_o declare_v 8._o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a now_o as_o the_o union_n of_o any_o church_n lie_v main_o in_o keep_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o union_n in_o those_o church_n will_v lie_v chief_o in_o break_v off_o undue_o and_o divide_v from_o they_o especial_o in_o set_v up_o of_o opposite_a bishop_n or_o in_o make_v a_o second_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n against_o a_o former_a orthod_n x_o and_o rightful_a bishop_n yet_o live_v and_o claâ—ming_v which_o make_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o consummate_v schisin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o church_n two_o opposite_a bishop_n be_v two_o opposite_a head_n and_o two_o head_n will_v make_v two_o body_n those_o who_o set_v up_o the_o new_a one_o against_o the_o old_a as_o likewise_o all_o they_o who_o afterward_o come_v over_o to_o
not_o go_v over_o to_o the_o mutineer_n or_o than_o a_o king_n and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n will_v be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o not_o turn_v over_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o rebel_n but_o as_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o party_n make_v the_o schism_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o true_a body_n they_o must_v amend_v it_o by_o return_v to_o it_o and_o they_o stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o all_o the_o gild_n and_o sad_a consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o if_o they_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v 2._o second_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o church_n do_v not_o go_v with_o the_o great_a number_n but_o when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o a_o defection_n of_o member_n from_o their_o spiritual_a head_n and_o set_v up_o of_o anti-bishop_n the_o schism_n be_v still_o the_o same_o how_o numerous_a soever_o the_o member_n be_v that_o break_v off_o for_o break_v off_o from_o their_o rightful_a head_n and_o governor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v make_v the_o schism_n and_o then_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o can_v only_o make_v it_o a_o great_a schism_n number_n in_o schism_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ill_a thing_n may_v add_v confidence_n and_o leave_v less_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v those_o who_o be_v engage_v therein_o for_o multitude_n as_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o roboam_n comment_n on_o st._n matthew_n print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o sedition_n and_o of_o contumacy_n and_o incureableness_n therein_o whereas_o paucity_n or_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o discipline_n but_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o gild_n nor_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o schismatic_n be_v answerable_a for_o their_o schism_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o which_o make_v any_o meeting_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n offer_v up_o a_o regular_a and_o establish_a service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o meeting_n under_o one_o who_o officiate_n therein_o according_a to_o their_o own_o bishop_n approbation_n and_o allowance_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o keep_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o canonical_a rule_n as_o i_o shall_v 5._o afterward_o show_v of_o keep_v one_o with_o they_o be_v by_o celebrate_v all_o public_a office_n and_o divine_a service_n with_o their_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n so_o that_o where_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n perform_v the_o establish_a office_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a bishop_n they_o officiate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o those_o meet_v in_o corner_n and_o where_o any_o other_o celebrate_v their_o office_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o against_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a bishop_n they_o officiate_v in_o a_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o full_a congregation_n and_o with_o secular_a encouragement_n and_o in_o the_o public_a authorize_v church_n the_o have_v their_o orthodox_n and_o true_a bishop_n approbation_n and_o concurrence_n make_v they_o no_o schismatic_n and_o their_o meeting_n no_o conventicle_n when_o conventicle_n note_n not_o a_o small_a or_o secret_a but_o a_o schismatical_a assembly_n as_o it_o always_o do_v when_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n trullo_n the_o canon_n count_v it_o a_o conventicle_n when_o any_o minister_n in_o a_o private_a oratory_n against_o the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a priest_n in_o the_o country_n say_v balsamon_n on_o the_o canon_n forbid_v ministration_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n mind_n and_o approbation_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n as_o every_o good_a mind_n will_v wish_v it_o have_v to_o see_v schismatic_n from_o the_o body_n make_v a_o more_o numerous_a party_n than_o those_o who_o keep_v unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o division_n of_o israel_n from_o judah_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o israelite_n who_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o one_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o other_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n though_o they_o who_o stick_v to_o that_o one_o altar_n be_v but_o two_o tribe_n and_o those_o defector_n who_o break_v off_o from_o it_o were_z ten._n the_o arian_n as_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o subvert_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o all_o schismatic_n by_o break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o rightful_a bishop_n as_o of_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n of_o paulus_n at_o constantinople_n of_o lucius_n at_o adrianople_n of_o asclepas_n at_o gaza_n of_o marcellus_n at_o ancyra_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o enjoin_v all_o every_o where_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o anti-bishop_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n more_o particular_o the_o meletian_o who_o before_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n fall_v into_o their_o party_n as_o etc._n schism_n to_o maintain_v itself_o too_o often_o yea_o always_o say_v st._n jerom_n take_v up_o with_o and_o end_n in_o heresy_n but_o these_o arian_n who_o make_v the_o schism_n be_v abundant_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o faithful_a christian_n who_o keep_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o time_n groâ—ning_v as_o col._n st._n jerome_n say_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v itself_o turn_v arian_n again_o the_o donatist_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n make_v in_o the_o african_a church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o overrun_v africa_n they_o can_v glory_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o in_o their_o diffuseness_n and_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n so_o that_o schism_n be_v compatible_a with_o the_o great_a numerousness_n of_o adherent_n if_o that_o number_n be_v of_o man_n combine_v together_o against_o their_o orthodox_n righful_a bishop_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o small_a number_n if_o that_o number_n be_v of_o member_n that_o constant_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o this_o may_v likewise_o appear_v from_o those_o similitude_n of_o the_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o tree_n and_o branch_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o ancient_n set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v the_o branch_n more_o or_o few_o which_o keep_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n they_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o be_v the_o member_n few_o or_o many_o which_o stick_v on_o to_o the_o head_n or_o live_a trunk_n they_o make_v the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v their_o number_n great_a or_o less_o do_v the_o adherer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n make_v the_o one_o church_n indeed_o as_o the_o root_n have_v the_o branch_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n virtual_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o get_v proselyte_n he_o can_v make_v they_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o these_o he_o can_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o to_o 48._o head_n a_o body_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n profess_v christianity_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o a_o bishop_n though_o appear_v only_o with_o a_o few_o member_n about_o he_o will_v make_v a_o church_n and_o be_v qualify_v due_o to_o spread_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o numerous_a as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v when_o they_o set_v up_o at_o first_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n do_v also_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o ordain_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o who_o ox._n shall_v afterward_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o reduce_v of_o a_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n to_o a_o comparative_o little_a number_n of_o adherent_n will_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n from_o make_v up_o the_o one_o body_n and_o be_v the_o one_o church_n and_o as_o such_o our_o lord-will_a give_v ear_n to_o they_o as_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o schismatical_a divider_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o two_o or_o three_o or_o such_o small_a number_n our_o lord_n premise_n say_v 112_o he_o that_o these_o two_o or_o three_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preserve_v the_o concord_n of_o peace_n 113._o and_o show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v more_o with_o two_o or_o three_o such_o petitioner_n than_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o schismatical_a divider_n and_o if_o number_v of_o adherent_n will_v not_o much_o less_o
will_v any_o place_n of_o assembly_n make_v such_o member_n as_o be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n to_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n with_o they_o or_o to_o be_v the_o one_o church_n for_o since_o the_o anti-bishop_n with_o his_o follower_n be_v all_o member_n break_v off_o from_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a head_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o schism_n though_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o authorize_v place_n and_o public_a church_n and_o since_o in_o the_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a bishop_n with_o his_o adherent_n we_o see_v the_o member_n keep_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n they_o must_n needs_o retain_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n though_o drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o to_o meet_v in_o corner_n such_o little_a flock_n be_v still_o the_o one_o church_n though_o like_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o public_a synagogue_n and_o must_v be_v content_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o hold_v their_o religious_a assembly_n 8._o in_o upper_a room_n 3._o three_o therefore_o in_o press_v of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v press_v they_o to_o keep_v unite_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a bishop_n not_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n set_v up_o against_o he_o for_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v up_o be_v a_o unity_n under_o he_o so_o unity_n if_o right_o urge_v will_v bind_v all_o to_o he_o but_o rend_v none_o from_o he_o no_o precept_n occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o those_o require_v love_n and_o brotherly_n charity_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v mean_v to_o tie_v they_o to_o each_o other_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n and_o converse_n but_o as_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o spiritual_a society_n and_o as_o so_o many_o 5._o live_v stone_n be_v to_o be_v cement_v and_o compact_v into_o one_o holy_a temple_n or_o as_o so_o 12._o many_o member_n be_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o build_v up_o into_o one_o body_n politic_a or_o church_n they_o be_v call_v to_o charity_n and_o peace_n in_o one_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o the_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v a_o charity_n that_o keep_v unity_n of_o society_n that_o edify_v and_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o on_o which_o account_n he_o say_v that_o where_o the_o member_n be_v act_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o show_v the_o care_n of_o charity_n there_o will_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v work_n be_v to_o compact_n and_o join_v together_o the_o member_n the_o body_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o to_o do_v this_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o unite_a corporation_n or_o society_n they_o must_v keep_v they_o unite_v not_o only_o to_o one_o another_o but_o to_o their_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o peace_n which_o must_v secure_v their_o peace_n as_o a_o incorporate_a society_n must_v first_o bind_v they_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o that_o union_n which_o must_v keep_v they_o one_o society_n must_v keep_v all_o dependent_a on_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o break_v off_o or_o divide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ligament_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n must_v bind_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n or_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o bar_v all_o factious_a combination_n against_o they_o or_o defection_n to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture-precept_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v never_o be_v plead_v to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n but_o to_o make_v they_o cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o to_o call_v man_n to_o unite_v with_o a_o anti-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o keep_v these_o precept_n but_o to_o transgress_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o represent_v by_o st._n cyprian_n he_o 114._o tell_v the_o contemner_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o adherer_n to_o opposite_a bishop_n that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o st._n paul_n require_v and_o without_o which_o 3._o he_o declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o die_a martyr_n because_o 113._o they_o have_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v the_o 6._o setter_n up_o of_o opposite_a and_o profane_a altar_n to_o understand_v that_o so_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o thereby_o 223._o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n and_o violate_v brotherly_a charity_n and_o rend_v christian_a unity_n and_o to_o those_o confessor_n at_o rome_n who_o have_v side_v with_o the_o schismatic_a novatian_n against_o cornelius_n he_o suggest_v how_o 89._o therein_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o concord_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o breach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o these_o christian_a duty_n of_o fraternal_a charity_n peace_n and_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o for_o adhere_v to_o their_o true_a head_n and_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n but_o be_v just_o chargeable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o to_o the_o first_o way_n of_o schism_n therefore_o viz._n in_o particular_a member_n break_v off_o undue_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o from_o their_o due_a subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o omit_v other_o instance_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a a_o schism_n be_v then_o make_v when_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o against_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o be_v the_o new_a or_o anti-bishop_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o have_v not_o clog_v his_o communion_n with_o any_o unlawful_a term_n or_o with_o require_v a_o throw_v up_o of_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o unrighteous_a and_o uncanonical_a usurpation_n yea_o though_o such_o former_a rightful_a bishop_n stand_v deprive_v by_o a_o act_n of_o state_n or_o even_o of_o a_o synod_n if_o what_o he_o be_v deprive_v for_o be_v his_o firmness_n in_o stick_v either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o other_o be_v set_v up_o for_o be_v his_o easiness_n in_o transgress_v and_o forsake_v they_o so_o that_o in_o religion_n they_o be_v schismatic_n though_o the_o state_n espouse_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o for_o the_o civil_o establish_v and_o endow_v church_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o israel_n though_o the_o civil_a state_n form_v that_o schism_n and_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o break_v off_o from_o their_o rightful_a orthodox_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o english_a schismatic_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a rebellion_n they_o fall_v off_o not_o only_o from_o their_o bishop_n but_o from_o episcopacy_n itself_o and_o be_v settle_v and_o uphold_v therein_o by_o the_o usurper_n of_o that_o time_n and_o as_o the_o anti-episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n at_o this_o day_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o establishment_n the_o secular_a arm_n have_v give_v they_o yea_o and_o nevertheless_o schismatic_n though_o they_o can_v glory_v over_o the_o other_o in_o have_v by_o far_o the_o great_a number_n and_o in_o have_v sole_a possession_n of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o place_n of_o assembly_n and_o as_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o his_o party_n in_o such_o case_n make_v the_o schism_n it_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o to_o mend_v it_o and_o the_o gospel-precept_n of_o charity_n peace_n and_o unity_n if_o they_o be_v true_o press_v must_v be_v urge_v to_o make_v his_o own_o adherent_n stick_v to_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o to_o bring_v those_o member_n who_o be_v break_v off_o to_o return_v to_o he_o but_o be_v not_o true_o enforce_v but_o corrupt_o misapply_v and_o pervert_v even_o to_o call_v for_o what_o they_o direct_o forbid_v if_o they_o be_v urge_v for_o unite_n with_o the_o other_o side_n but_o whoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o praiseworthy_a part_n in_o any_o that_o shall_v cure_v it_o and_o in_o the_o suffer_a side_n most_o of_o all_o if_o by_o overlook_a their_o own_o personal_a
and_o private_a claim_n and_o master_v all_o private_a resentment_n as_o mortify_v and_o most_o public_a spirit_a man_n they_o can_v make_v a_o end_n thereof_o by_o let_v fall_v their_o own_o pretension_n and_o why_o will_v many_o good_a mind_n and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o peace_n say_v shall_v they_o not_o do_v this_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n their_o adversary_n indeed_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o ask_v it_o and_o other_o who_o may_v move_v better_o therein_o will_v be_v modest_a in_o press_v liberality_n on_o loser_n and_o not_o go_v too_o far_o in_o urge_v they_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o already_o from_o the_o invader_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v enough_o from_o they_o to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o throw_v they_o what_o remain_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o noble_a pitch_n in_o virtue_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o goodness_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v prefer_v publick-weal_n before_o private_a passion_n and_o advantage_n and_o be_v full_a of_o care_n for_o other_o when_o that_o needs_o to_o be_v show_v in_o care_v least_o for_o themselves_o which_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o public-spiritedness_a and_o mortification_n to_o private_a interest_n god_n and_o the_o church_n they_o conceive_v must_v needs_o take_v most_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n can_v not_o take_v this_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o give_v up_o their_o claim_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n by_o their_o quit_n there_o they_o will_v surrender_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prayer_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o pastoral_n trust_n it_o be_v not_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o perfidious_o to_o throw_v it_o off_o so_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mortify_v and_o negligent_a of_o themselves_o and_o zealous_o studious_a of_o unity_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o in_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o must_v hold_v on_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n i_o conceive_v and_o diligent_o discharge_v it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v at_o such_o time_n and_o not_o desert_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v loud_o call_v for_o in_o such_o case_n and_o bind_v on_o they_o and_o the_o suffer_a clergy_n their_o brethren_n by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o character_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o i_o think_v may_v full_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o that_o point_n before_o and_o not_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n as_o the_o true_a bishop_n still_o of_o those_o place_n but_o this_o very_a exercise_n must_v in_o consequence_n keep_v up_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n for_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministration_n must_v be_v in_o separate_a body_n the_o state_n incorporate_v and_o espouse_v the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n will_v give_v they_o the_o public_a church_n and_o deprive_v and_o persecute_v the_o other_o and_o their_o follower_n will_v also_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o thereof_o so_o their_o ministration_n if_o they_o go_v on_o minister_a at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v must_v be_v in_o separate_a place_n and_o assembly_n yea_o and_o by_o different_a way_n of_o exercise_n the_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o one_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o destitute_a and_o persecute_v but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a and_o endow_v church_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a case_n where_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n be_v still_o bind_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n to_o insist_v upon_o their_o episcopal_a claim_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o church_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministration_n this_o way_n of_o cure_n can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o as_o the_o anti-bishop_n by_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o from_o those_o christian_a principle_n and_o practice_n whereto_o they_o stand_v firm_a have_v make_v the_o schism_n so_o they_o alone_o by_o a_o penitential_a return_n be_v capable_a to_o mend_v it_o it_o not_o admit_v of_o remedy_n in_o those_o case_n and_o under_o such_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o any_o other_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o suffer_a bishop_n and_o show_v how_o little_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o desirableness_n and_o duty_n of_o union_n will_v affect_v they_o in_o those_o case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o such_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n as_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n show_v who_o make_v it_o so_o this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v who_o can_v mend_v it_o and_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o remedy_n at_o such_o time_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o other_o sister-churche_n by_o their_o reject_v of_o fraternal_a communion_n therewith_o beside_o this_o first_o way_n of_o schism_n viz._n of_o particular_a member_n break_v off_o unjust_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n by_o throw_v off_o their_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o second_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o viz._n of_o particular_a church_n break_v off_o unjust_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o sister-churche_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reject_v fraternal_a communion_n with_o they_o deny_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o to_o admit_v their_o member_n to_o worship_n in_o we_o or_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o or_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o they_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o for_o have_v the_o christian_n of_o every_o place_n of_o country_n to_o keep_v unity_n with_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o have_v all_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n among_o themselves_o all_o his_o sheep_n he_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o flâ—ck_n joh._n 10._o 16._o all_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o have_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 16._o calling_n all_o his_o follower_n to_o profess_v christianity_n in_o one_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 15._o according_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o all_o christian_n list_n or_o enroll_v they_o all_o in_o one_o corporation_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o other_o great_a sacrament_n and_o solemn_a undertake_n of_o christianity_n confederate_n they_o into_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o that_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o though_o many_o be_v one_o body_n as_o partake_v therein_o of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o this_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a congregation_n into_o one_o society_n under_o jesus_n christ_n make_v that_o body_n the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n col._n 1._o 18._o which_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v by_o one_o temple_n eph._n 2._o 21._o or_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o or_o one_o family_n and_o household_n eph._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 15._o as_o i_o observe_v above_o and_o which_o be_v that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v as_o all_o christian_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o body_n under_o himself_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v but_o chief_o by_o the_o union_n and_o accord_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o respective_a head_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n this_o whole_a church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 3._o and_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v up_o this_o unity_n be_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o pastor_n and_o
to_o officiate_v in_o another_o city_n without_o their_o own_o bishop_n letter_n commendatory_a say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o their_o own_o bishop_n letter_n commendatory_a be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a canon_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o 8._o other_o under_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v restrain_v from_o grant_v they_o even_o those_o country_n presbyter_n who_o balsamon_n on_o the_o canon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d protopapas_n and_o who_o as_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o usual_o at_o hand_n to_o write_v they_o have_v more_o pretence_n of_o grant_v they_o as_o zonaras_n intimate_v and_o who_o else_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o grant_v these_o letter_n for_o 66._o since_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v the_o lapsi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o without_o the_o bishop_n to_o write_v letter_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o especial_o be_v the_o grant_n thereof_o reserve_v to_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n who_o be_v to_o write_v and_o receive_v synodical_a letter_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o communion_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a province_n thus_o st._n basil_n express_v his_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n fin_n by_o all_o church_n send_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o and_o on_o the_o deposition_n of_o marcianus_n at_o arles_n 179._o st._n cyprian_n desire_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o brethren_n and_o direct_v his_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o this_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o writing_n to_o dyonisius_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n on_o their_o place_n of_o domnus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o say_v 30._o they_o we_o therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v your_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o like_a from_o he_o so_o that_o none_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o communicate_v any_o whereelse_n chap._n iii_o of_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n particular_o of_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n without_o inquire_v further_o into_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o instance_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o may_v competent_o appear_v what_o schism_n be_v and_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v therewith_o either_o as_o break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o church_n by_o unjust_o throw_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o as_o break_v off_o from_o other_o church_n by_o unjust_o refuse_v communion_n to_o their_o member_n or_o by_o unjust_o grant_v it_o to_o their_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v and_o more_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o schism_n who_o unjust_o turn_v subject_n or_o side_n with_o anti-bishop_n set_v up_o over_o they_o against_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n yea_o though_o such_o defector_n to_o the_o anti-bishop_n make_v the_o great_a number_n or_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o the_o civil_o establish_v or_o endow_v church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o church_n and_o their_o member_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o who_o shall_v own_o and_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o keep_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o by_o any_o of_o these_o way_n shall_v break_v off_o from_o other_o undue_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o breako_n ff_n either_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o own_o bishop_n or_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n some_o thing_n as_o i_o come_v next_o to_o show_v not_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v nor_o otqer_n to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o love_n of_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n and_o when_o these_o can_v be_v just_o and_o due_o allege_v for_o stand_v off_o it_o be_v always_o justifiable_a and_o common_o necessary_a to_o break_v communion_n however_o to_o break_v off_o resort_v to_o their_o assembly_n though_o at_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v still_o allow_v their_o member_n to_o resort_v to_o we_o for_o this_o late_a many_o time_n may_v be_v allow_v long_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n especial_o before_o the_o church_n have_v proceed_v judicial_o to_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o offend_a party_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o romanist_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o several_a year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o also_o to_o the_o dissenter_n in_o late_a day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o plea_n for_o break_v off_o either_o from_o any_o person_n or_o church_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o gospel-union_n nor_o blame_v of_o schism_n in_o such_o case_n and_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n give_v some_o account_n that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o person_n or_o people_n break_v off_o either_o subjection_n to_o their_o former_a bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a concord_n and_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o other_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v where_o schism_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v and_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o several_a matter_n of_o importance_n in_o this_o argument_n now_o such_o just_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n either_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o with_o other_o church_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v either_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o other_o against_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o though_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o term_n if_o heresy_n can_v be_v just_o object_v to_o their_o person_n these_o i_o say_v be_v just_a ground_n and_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o person_n or_o church_n and_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v it_o by_o this_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n than_o by_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o conscionable_a necessity_n to_o do_v so_o for_o some_o ground_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o break_v communion_n either_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o with_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o in_o conscience_n necessitate_v man_n as_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n when_o they_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n thereof_o for_o though_o man_n need_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o they_o ordinary_o may_v do_v so_o without_o sin_n and_o suffer_v such_o encroachment_n in_o then_o own_o wrong_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o unite_n with_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o certain_a thing_n or_o qualification_n in_o those_o person_n or_o church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o dependence_n and_o as_o the_o be_v and_o presence_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o qualification_n bind_v it_o on_o so_o do_v the_o failure_n thereof_o unbind_v the_o same_o and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o i_o say_v to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o not_o to_o go_v off_o from_o all_o and_o hold_v on_o communicate_v with_o none_o for_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o such_o particular_a bishop_n or_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o bind_v thereto_o with_o other_o or_o under_o a_o general_a obligation_n to_o communion_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o all_o obligation_n of_o actual_a exercise_n and_o discharge_v thereof_o by_o this_o like_a as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o other_o affirmative_a duty_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n in_o all_o christian_a office_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o still_o retain_v those_o qualification_n i_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o stand_v off_o from_o any_o other_o who_o have_v
cyprian_n in_o this_o case_n though_o hold_v it_o in_o partnership_n we_o be_v several_a bishop_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v 112._o but_o one_o episcopate_n say_v he_o again_o whereof_o every_o particular_a bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n but_o hold_v it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v oblige_v and_o answerable_a on_o occasion_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a proportion_n but_o as_o partner_n in_o a_o bond_n each_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la solido_fw-la as_o the_o legal_a phrase_n be_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a sum._n thus_o eleutherius_fw-la tell_v the_o gallicane_n bishop_n that_o supra_fw-la for_o this_o very_a cause_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o neglect_v to_o afford_v help_n to_o any_o as_o their_o needs_o shall_v require_v and_o simplicius_n of_o rome_n tell_v acacius_n of_o constantinople_n that_o bin._n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a in_o his_o episcopate_n he_o must_v strive_v for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o preside_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v and_o chrysostom_n say_v st._n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v well_o learn_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o ought_v to_o take_v care_n not_o of_o that_o church_n alone_o over_o which_o he_o be_v special_o appoint_v but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o world_n this_o general_a care_n have_v appear_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a alexander_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n and_o chrysostom_n and_o of_o the_o great_a athanasius_n 52._o who_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o as_o st._n basil_n say_v nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o such_o ministration_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n by_o any_o canonical_a rule_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o heresy_n or_o defection_n from_o christian_a doctrine_n whether_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o from_o christian_a worship_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o obligation_n of_o unity_n towards_o those_o defect_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n must_v also_o of_o course_n therewith_o set_v aside_o those_o canonical_a rule_n which_o be_v for_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 57_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v nothing_o in_o church-communion_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 2._o of_o one_o not_o officiate_a or_o ordain_v another_o subject_n or_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n be_v no_o rule_n nor_o of_o force_n towards_o such_o person_n and_o according_o at_o arles_n when_o marcianus_n their_o bishop_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o novatian_o etc._n cyprian_a thought_n it_o behove_v he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o see_v the_o need_v of_o the_o faithful_a there_o supply_v that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n for_o wolf_n without_o all_o hope_n after_o the_o novatian_a rigour_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o communion_n after_o once_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o under_o the_o arian_n heretic_n the_o great_a athanasius_n when_o out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n 115._o hold_v ordination_n in_o other_o church_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o as_o socrates_n report_v even_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o very_a canon_n which_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v either_o in_o ordination_n or_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n without_o their_o own_o precinct_n yet_o make_v a_o exception_n constantinop_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o who_o relief_n they_o may_v do_v this_o as_o eminent_a preacher_n when_o they_o go_v among_o they_o canonem_fw-la may_v still_o confirm_v those_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o other_o province_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n which_o though_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n still_o allow_v say_v balsâ—mon_a and_o zonoras_n upon_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o thus_o also_o presbyter_n and_o people_n may_v hold_v assembly_n independent_a on_o their_o own_o defect_v bishop_n or_o on_o any_o other_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n allow_v priest_n to_o have_v meeting_n separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o do_v it_o ap._n as_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n in_o can._n doctrine_n or_o of_o injustice_n in_o administration_n as_o depose_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n though_o it_o 15._o forbid_v inferior_n before_o synodical_a sentence_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o superior_a on_o pretence_n of_o criminal_a cause_n as_o lb._n fornication_n simony_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o balsamon_n comment_v yet_o allow_v it_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o former_a synod_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v bare-faced_n to_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o it_o carth._n condemn_v presbyter_n for_o set_v up_o separate_a altar_n from_o their_o bishop_n make_v this_o exception_n carthag_n unless_o they_o have_v against_o he_o a_o just_a expostulation_n and_o a_o 11._o allegation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o lead_v the_o church_n wrong_v be_v such_o a_o just_a expostulation_n as_o balsamon_n observe_v upon_o the_o canon_n these_o rule_n for_o preserve_a order_n and_o concord_n among_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v bind_v towards_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v orthodox_n but_o if_o either_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o set_v up_o unchristian_a worship_n or_o doctrine_n or_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o be_v turn_v schismatic_n or_o set_v up_o as_o anti-bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n they_o bind_v none_o towards_o such_o bishop_n they_o be_v no_o long_a head_n of_o union_n and_o so_o can_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o rule_n for_o unity_n which_o by_o their_o schism_n or_o defection_n be_v at_o a_o end_n towards_o they_o thus_o do_v heresy_n or_o a_o defection_n from_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n discharge_v church_n member_n from_o their_o spiritual_a and_o canonical_a dependence_n and_o union_n with_o their_o defect_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n priest_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o such_o err_a bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n to_o either_o in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o a_o defection_n to_o sinful_a worship_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n bereave_v man_n of_o all_o argumment_n from_o scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o their_o subject_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o or_o to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o therefore_o in_o any_o division_n of_o a_o church_n it_o can_v true_o be_v object_v to_o one_o side_n that_o they_o be_v saln_v from_o holy_a and_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o duty_n of_o union_n or_o to_o tell_v people_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o before_o they_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o the_o regular_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o will_v their_o fall_n into_o those_o unchristian_a error_n strip_v they_o of_o those_o claim_n the_o union_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v man_n orthodox_n but_o be_v not_o to_o unite_v with_o such_o defector_n nor_o be_v any_o charity_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o seek_v to_o keep_v all_o other_o unite_v to_o themselves_o the_o charity_n which_o he_o require_v for_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o so_o be_v only_o a_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o one_o with_o we_o whilst_o we_o go_v together_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o like_o the_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o thief_n and_o murderers_z that_o associate_n and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o ill_a thing_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n loc._n note_n and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v out_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o so_o be_v a_o seek_v to_o unite_v they_o to_o ourselves_o not_o in_o dangerous_a error_n but_o only_o in_o orthodox_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n whereas_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v to_o bring_v all_o over_o to_o they_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o embrace_v of_o unchristian_a
doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o error_n and_o wickedness_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o destruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o if_o such_o defection_n from_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v their_o case_n the_o guilt_n of_o make_v a_o division_n lie_v plain_o at_o their_o door_n in_o such_o breach_n st._n paul_n note_v the_o divider_n from_o the_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o not_o the_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o it_o who_o refuse_v to_o break_v off_o from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o keep_n on_o with_o they_o mark_v those_o as_o cause_v the_o division_n or_o offence_n who_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o rom._n 16._o 17._o and_o division_n make_v by_o such_o defection_n be_v incurable_a by_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o their_o former_a way_n their_o brethren_n can_v not_o heal_v or_o close_v they_o by_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o desection_n because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v false_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o stray_v from_o the_o same_o nay_o shall_v they_o do_v as_o they_o desire_v and_o all_o come_v over_o that_o will_v only_o be_v a_o false_a and_o seem_a cure_n but_o real_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o those_o christian_a society_n which_o make_v up_o this_o one_o church_n be_v the_o several_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n all_o true_a christian_n which_o now_o be_v or_o former_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n as_o i_o former_o show_v so_o that_o the_o unity_n which_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o appear_v of_o one_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n from_o first_o to_o last_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v keep_v to_o this_o unity_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o with_o all_o who_o either_o now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o earth_n do_v the_o same_o or_o to_o be_v find_v unite_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o body_n or_o general_a collection_n and_o assembly_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v all_o appear_v together_o as_o one_o body_n that_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a oppugner_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o be_v lamentable_o out_o and_o take_v their_o aim_n too_o narrow_a who_o look_v only_o at_o keep_v a_o external_a union_n with_o the_o assembly_n and_o religious_a society_n of_o their_o own_o place_n and_o time_n though_o that_o be_v in_o break_v off_o from_o the_o way_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n of_o other_o place_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o appear_v separately_z from_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o great_a collection_n of_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a ligament_n in_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o even_o any_o regular_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n with_o their_o respective_a society_n or_o church_n break_v off_o from_o any_o necessary_a truth_n or_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o break_v off_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o all_o this_o great_a body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n of_o all_o other_o other_o place_n and_o time_n who_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o incorporate_v in_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o these_o defector_n appear_v to_o make_v the_o generality_n or_o great_a number_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a time_n and_o country_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o a_o handful_n compare_v to_o that_o general_n body_n or_o collection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o they_o have_v defect_a and_o break_v from_o and_o who_o will_v stand_v all_o in_o one_o compact_a body_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n viz._n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o those_o few_o faithful_a among_o they_o who_o continue_v sirm_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o defection_n do_v not_o go_v off_o from_o the_o main_a body_n or_o great_a number_n but_o stick_v to_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n which_o make_v the_o vast_a body_n and_o infinite_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o reality_n with_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o when_o all_o be_v do_v will_v make_v the_o body_n and_o those_o few_o faithful_a christian_n stick_v to_o this_o when_o the_o numerous_a defector_n in_o those_o country_n start_n from_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v of_o those_o who_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n yea_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n when_o once_o they_o open_o teach_v any_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy-fathers_n or_o council_n by_o so_o do_v 15._o they_o do_v not_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n but_o study_v to_o free_v or_o defend_v it_o against_o schism_n or_o division_n so_o at_o such_o time_n they_o must_v bespeak_v their_o brethren_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v the_o confessor_n who_o side_v with_o the_o schismatic_a novatian_a 89._o because_o we_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o come_v over_o to_o you_o which_o instead_o of_o patch_v up_o will_v be_v to_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n we_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o the_o way_n we_o can_v that_o you_o will_v return_v and_o come_v back_o again_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o fraternity_n by_o keep_v then_o to_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n we_o keep_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o break_v off_o from_o these_o we_o answerable_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o run_v in_o of_o more_o into_o such_o defection_n instead_o of_o close_v up_o the_o schism_n will_v increase_v it_o it_o will_v only_o make_v the_o more_o people_n guilty_a of_o divide_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o contain_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o right_a church_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o or_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o yea_o from_o all_o their_o ancestor_n during_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o to_o their_o unhappy_a defection_n in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o even_o from_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o own_o best_a day_n whilst_o they_o stand_v true_a to_o their_o own_o pure_a worship_n and_o orthodox_n principles_n which_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o heal_a schism_n as_o rebellion_n be_v of_o remedy_v grievance_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o take_v any_o off_o it_o bring_v abundance_n more_o upon_o we_o and_o this_o make_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n strong_a and_o more_o aggravate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n where_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n make_v they_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o anti-bishop_n make_v they_o a_o schismatical_a church_n there_o be_v plain_o a_o schism_n in_o make_v of_o anti-bishop_n which_o be_v a_o set_n up_o of_o opposite_a altar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a schism_n when_o these_o opposite_a altar_n be_v set_v up_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n to_o head_n sinful_a and_o unchristian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n that_o schism_n be_v complicate_v with_o heresy_n or_o other_o dangerous_a depravation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v form_v a_o party_n against_o truth_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v give_v religion_n a_o second_o blow_v to_o maintain_v a_o former_a and_o set_v up_o one_o ill_a thing_n to_o secure_v a_o worse_a it_o seek_v to_o confederate_a man_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v they_o fast_o in_o breach_n of_o piety_n or_o moral_a honesty_n and_o a_o schism_n so_o set_v up_o to_o strike_v at_o religion_n be_v more_o impious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o gild_n thereof_o be_v more_o flagrant_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v incurable_a by_o any_o but_o themselves_o for_o the_o schismatic_n run_v into_o such_o
a_o schism_n from_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o if_o they_o make_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o if_o still_o he_o will_v communicate_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o violate_v unity_n and_o join_v in_o a_o schism_n as_o any_o other_o man_n will_v do_v who_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o schism_n with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v treat_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o rule_n be_v to_o refuse_v and_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o of_o their_o adherent_n and_o partaker_n communicate_v with_o man_n out_o of_o communion_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o communion_n as_o the_o aforecited_a council_n say_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o communicate_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o schismatical_a anti-bishop_n against_o cornelius_n the_o rightful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o say_v st._n cyprian_n he_o himself_o become_v separate_v from_o our_o 179._o communion_n and_o from_o the_o fraternity_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n because_o novatian_n be_v so_o to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n in_o africa_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o seek_v their_o communion_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o he_o since_o he_o have_v set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n at_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o cornelius_n who_o before_o be_v legal_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 4._o beside_o for_o sure_a maintenance_n of_o union_n and_o to_o compact_v several_a church_n together_o into_o a_o close_a dependence_n there_o be_v other_o head_n of_o union_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o such_o be_v metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la as_o titus_n i_o conceive_v be_v leave_v by_o st._n paul_n at_o crete_n where_o he_o be_v to_o 7._o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n direct_v how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o bishop_n which_o metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la be_v to_o unite_n and_o incorporate_v many_o bishop_n and_o their_o diocese_n into_o one_o province_n or_o several_a province_n by_o their_o concurrence_n into_o one_o national_a church_n and_o such_o a_o head_n of_o union_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a union_n to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o we_o be_v a_o provincial_n yea_o a_o national_a union_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v unite_v by_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n and_o these_o unite_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n of_o each_o diocese_n or_o district_n to_o their_o respective_a bishop_n as_o so_o many_o diocesan_n church_n but_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o all_o diocese_n into_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o those_o two_o province_n into_o one_o national_a church_n according_o those_o article_n and_o homily_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o keep_v unity_n among_o we_o be_v provincial_a and_o national_a act_n pass_v by_o concurrence_n of_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n meet_v in_o union_n with_o and_o dependence_n on_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_n who_o be_v the_o respective_a head_n thereof_o now_o in_o care_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o respective_a bishop_n of_o each_o province_n or_o country_n be_v to_o keep_v dependent_a and_o unite_a to_o their_o metropolitan_n antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o to_o account_v he_o as_o their_o head_n say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 14._o it_o behoove_v every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o proper_a measure_n say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o neither_o a_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n nor_o a_o bishop_n contemn_v his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o 15._o bate_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n if_o any_o bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o other_o personal_a crime_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a before_o synodical_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o against_o he_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v he_o to_o incur_v a_o deposition_n and_o so_o strict_a be_v this_o dependence_n upon_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o egypt_n bind_v they_o 312._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o sentence_n to_o ib._n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o nor_o bin._n beside_o or_o against_o his_o approbation_n that_o on_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chaliedon_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n pray_v they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v pope_n leo_n be_v epistle_n before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a metropolitan_a to_o head_n they_o and_o 315._o according_o their_o subscription_n be_v respit_v by_o the_o council_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v one_o and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o union_n of_o several_a diocese_n into_o one_o province_n by_o a_o joynt-dependance_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n on_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o adherence_n to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n without_o he_o in_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 4._o the_o validity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o 19_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n it_o determine_v and_o call_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o manifest_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o have_v likewise_o be_v another_o rule_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o no_o synod_n for_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o the_o province_n be_v hold_v without_o they_o 20._o the_o metropolitan_n be_v to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v synod_n of_o themselves_o without_o they_o who_o have_v the_o metropoles_fw-la commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n declare_v yea_o that_o no_o matter_n of_o common_a concern_v to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n be_v transact_v without_o he_o 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o own_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o look_v beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n or_o diocese_n or_o refer_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n without_o his_o sentence_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o secure_v this_o regard_n and_o dependence_n which_o for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o provincial_a union_n be_v due_a from_o bishop_n to_o their_o metroplitanes_n they_o make_v solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o pay_v all_o due_a riverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o our_o own_o office_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o there_o be_v this_o provincial_n and_o national_a union_n of_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o secure_v by_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n on_o their_o meropolitanes_n so_o may_v there_o be_v national_a and_o provincial_a schism_n or_o breach_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v when_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n break_v off_o from_o their_o metropolitan_a not_o fall_v or_o recede_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o create_v to_o themselves_o a_o opposite_a primate_n who_o they_o set_v up_o against_o he_o for_o then_o they_o will_v make_v ordination_n and_o hold_v provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n and_o dispatch_v matter_n of_o common_a or_o national_a concern_v without_o he_o so_o break_v all_o the_o rule_n provincial_a or_o national_a union_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o head_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o ap._n apostolical_a canon_n and_o when_o once_o a_o anti-primate_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n it_o spread_v it_o into_o all_o diocese_n which_o will_v own_v he_o and_o profess_v to_o bear_v canonical_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o that_o in_o such_o a_o schism_n all_o diocese_n of_o the_o province_n come_v in_o who_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o schismatical_a head_n and_o stand_v off_o from_o he_o 5._o last_o when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o set_n up_o of_o schismatical_a and_o opposite_a head_n but_o moreover_o this_o be_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o support_v unchristian_a
but_o none_o at_o all_o this_o ordination_n of_o novatian_n against_o cornelius_n entail_v a_o great_a division_n and_o ox._n competition_n of_o opposite_a head_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o novatian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sozomen_n can_v produce_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n set_v up_o to_o head_n their_o party_n against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o yet_o except_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n who_o 1._o st._n basil_n note_n to_o have_v strain_v the_o effect_n of_o schism_n too_o far_o and_o to_o have_v outshoot_v the_o mark_n in_o these_o point_n though_o these_o be_v anti-bishop_n the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o mere_a layman_n or_o null_a their_o ordination_n baptism_n or_o other_o church-ministrations_a for_o on_o their_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a decree_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o in_o their_o own_o party_n and_o that_o *_o have_v receive_a imposition_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n or_o be_v ordain_v before_o so_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o 8._o in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o order_n they_o still_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n thereof_o but_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o priest_n live_v there_o that_o then_o the_o catholic_n shall_v have_v preference_n and_o the_o novatian_a shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o administration_n or_o with_o a_o presbyter_n or_o chorepiscopus_n place_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n at_o once_o yea_o and_o before_o such_o return_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a straitness_n or_o want_n of_o opportunity_n for_o worship_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_n resort_v to_o their_o church_n to_o partake_v of_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o 38._o sozomen_n report_v they_o do_v in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n under_o constantius_n the_o other_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n albasp_n begin_v by_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o majorinus_n as_o and_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o caecilian_a the_o true_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o schism_n set_v africa_n in_o a_o flame_n and_o quick_o multiply_v into_o a_o number_n of_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o abettor_n to_o confront_v the_o regular_a bishop_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o case_n of_o these_o anti_n bishop_n come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n under_o melchiade_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o heal_v the_o division_n melchiade_n and_o the_o synod_n as_o st._n austin_n 1569._o relate_v declare_v their_o readiness_n to_o send_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o they_o even_o to_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o majorinus_n be_v ordination_n and_o decree_v that_o wherescever_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v confirm_v who_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o that_o for_o the_o other_o another_o church_n or_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v provide_v which_o st._n austin_n applaud_v as_o a_o innocent_a and_o perfect_a a_o provident_a and_o pacific_a judgement_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 419._o whereas_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v present_a concern_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o donatist_n into_o the_o 71._o church_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o donatist_n clergy_n on_o their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o proper_a honour_n or_o degree_n of_o order_n like_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o africa_n in_o time_n forego_v and_o when_o any_o people_n or_o diocese_n be_v convert_v from_o donatism_n if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v donatist_n bishop_n who_o come_v over_o with_o they_o 103._o without_o controversy_n say_v they_o in_o another_o canon_n they_o may_v have_v they_o still_o beside_o these_o famous_a instance_n of_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n the_o same_o may_v likewise_o appear_v of_o other_o flavianus_n from_o a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o anti-bishop_n and_o ordain_v at_o antioch_n against_o paulinus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o good_a while_n live_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o 262._o agreement_n with_o his_o competitor_n meletius_n swear_v to_o by_o flavianus_n himself_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o alone_o without_o any_o new_a opposition_n after_o meletius_n be_v death_n this_o paulinus_n moreover_o after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o flavianus_n against_o he_o be_v own_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o arabia_n and_o cyprus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o occidental_n who_o direct_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o he_o and_o none_o to_o flavianus_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o 269._o socrates_n and_o 717._o sozomen_n but_o yet_o flavianus_n ordination_n be_v not_o judge_v thursday_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n himself_o have_v his_o priest_n order_n from_o he_o as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o 42._o pallqdius_fw-la and_o whilst_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n preach_v such_o excellent_a homily_n as_o we_o have_v of_o he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o nullity_n in_o his_o ordination_n on_o account_n the_o church_n be_v fill_v by_o paulirus_fw-la at_o the_o time_n thereof_o after_o the_o death_n of_o 24._o paulinus_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n euagrius_n without_o any_o new_a ordination_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n who_o have_v reject_v he_o as_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n whilst_o paulisus_fw-la and_o euagrius_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v numerous_a ordination_n of_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n which_o have_v make_v no_o few_o than_o 27_o schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o clemens_n seven_o as_o a_o anti-bishop_n against_o urban_n 6_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v last_v fifty_o year_n but_o neither_o 1007._o these_o anti-bishop_n nor_o those_o ordain_v by_o they_o have_v be_v think_v to_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n nor_o to_o make_v any_o breach_n of_o the_o continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a ordination_n in_o that_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o judge_v to_o do_v so_o by_o ourselves_o we_o conclude_v our_o own_o to_o be_v a_o right_n and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o order_n and_o not_o difow_v it_o in_o good_a part_n at_o least_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n numerous_a be_v the_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o of_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n paulus_n at_o constantinople_n liberius_n at_o rome_n asclepas_n at_o gaza_n lucius_n at_o adrianople_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n be_v depose_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o their_o deprivation_n as_o i_o show_v 4._o before_o and_o notwithstanding_o those_o deprivation_n they_o still_o fill_v those_o church_n and_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o and_o according_o 12._o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o western_a synod_n and_o that_o because_o the_o deposition_n be_v not_o real_o for_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v false_o fix_v upon_o their_o person_n but_o for_o their_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o the_o 101._o sufferer_n plead_v and_o upon_o examination_n the_o 23._o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n 21._o constans_n find_v but_o on_o their_o deposition_n anti-bishop_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o and_o obtrude_v on_o their_o seeral_a church_n *_o as_o gregory_n and_o afterward_o george_n be_v against_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n and_o eusebin_n of_o niconiedia_n and_o after_o he_o macedonius_n be_v against_o paulus_n at_o constantinople_n and_o felix_n against_o liberius_n at_o rome_n and_o quintianus_n against_o asclepas_n at_o gaza_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o these_o anti-bishop_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hen_n â—â—ul_a as_o well_o as_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o want_v the_o power_n of_o other_o nor_o if_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v their_o heresy_n and_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o new_a ordination_n require_v of_o they_o or_o of_o
those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o beside_o all_o this_o instead_o of_o anti-bishop_n be_v absolute_o null_a and_o in_o reality_n no_o bishop_n to_o heal_v and_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o miserable_o harass_v and_o divide_v church_n on_o such_o competition_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o agree_v that_o whichsoever_o of_o they_o be_v the_o right_n on_o the_o death_n of_o either_o the_o survivor_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o all_o the_o ordination_n and_o episcopal_a act_n therein_o shall_v pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v on_o his_o authority_n whilst_o he_o live_v thus_o it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o socrates_n 266._o say_v some_o own_n and_o adhere_v to_o meleâ—ius_n and_o other_o to_o paulinus_n for_o to_o heal_v and_o close_v this_o lamentable_a schism_n it_o be_v agree_v which_o 262._o sozomen_n call_v a_o admirable_a counsel_n and_o expedient_a that_o on_o the_o death_n of_o either_o the_o survivor_n shall_v hold_v the_o see_v alone_o for_o his_o life_n without_o be_v confront_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o prevent_v which_o a_o oath_n be_v exact_v of_o all_o in_o that_o church_n who_o seem_v to_o stand_v fair_a for_o the_o episcopate_n and_o of_o flavianus_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o on_o the_o death_n of_o either_o of_o the_o bishop_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whilst_o the_o other_o survive_v which_o agreement_n and_o oath_n be_v afterward_o 10._o break_v by_o flavianus_n when_o on_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n against_o paulinus_n cost_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o difficulty_n as_o he_o find_v to_o get_v himself_o receive_v for_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o both_o in_o egypt_n arabia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o western_a bishop_n afterward_o thus_o though_o man_n in_o a_o schism_n do_v ill_o in_o ordain_v other_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o ordination_n null_a in_o themselves_o but_o real_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o the_o person_n may_v exercise_v if_o the_o church_n please_v and_o when_o once_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v often_o be_v allow_v to_o officiate_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n without_o be_v ordain_v over_o again_o by_o the_o great_a council_n and_o through_o the_o early_a and_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o show_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a in_o themselves_o for_o if_o such_o person_n have_v never_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a power_n in_o their_o ordination_n they_o have_v none_o to_o exercise_v and_o have_v the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o power_n which_o it_o believe_v be_v never_o confer_v on_o they_o but_o though_o these_o man_n even_o after_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o schism_n or_o other_o who_o be_v ordain_v therein_o have_v order_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o ministerial_a exercise_n of_o their_o order_n man_n must_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o order_n before_o they_o can_v exercise_v their_o order_n and_o minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o any_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o their_o schism_n do_v not_o utter_o divest_v or_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o it_o do_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v but_o to_o shun_v the_o ministration_n of_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n must_v not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o any_o exercise_n of_o order_n and_o to_o this_o communion_n after_o once_o they_o have_v just_o lose_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n either_o only_a of_o lay-member_n or_o else_o of_o clergy_n and_o to_o officiate_v according_a to_o their_o former_a honour_n as_o the_o church_n please_v and_o as_o to_o this_o admission_n and_o allowance_n to_o exercise_v their_o order_n in_o its_o communion_n the_o church_n have_v act_v various_o according_a as_o it_o see_v cause_n when_o ordination_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n though_o the_o offender_n thereby_o receive_v order_n yet_o in_o care_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o to_o assert_v and_o keep_v up_o discipline_n it_o have_v at_o some_o time_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n grant_v its_o communion_n to_o they_o for_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o where_o it_o judge_v that_o rigour_n expedient_a on_o their_o submission_n it_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o communicate_v as_o layman_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o privilege_n nor_o permit_v to_o act_n and_o officiate_v as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o her_o communion_n nor_o shall_v other_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o such_o till_o moreover_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v first_o give_v to_o those_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o ordination_n which_o have_v be_v break_v in_o they_o and_o this_o it_o have_v do_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o this_o great_a rule_n of_o not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n into_o a_o full_a church_n but_o also_o in_o case_n of_o other_o rule_n which_o be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o ordination_n into_o a_o church_n already_o vacant_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n â—â—9_n deâ—rce_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o ordination_n at_o large_a without_o declare_v the_o appropriate_a church_n or_o place_n wherein_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v to_o officiate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invalid_a not_o to_o mention_v or_o insist_v also_o on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n reject_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d anti-bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o schismatic_a meletius_n 9_o till_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o incapacity_n more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o give_v order_n not_o only_o to_o anti-bishop_n but_o to_o any_o other_o in_o his_o case_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o meletius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lycus_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o as_o epiphanius_n 1._o relate_v be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o power_n to_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n himself_o and_o he_o with_o his_o adherent_n break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o schism_n separate_v from_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 3._o assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n by_o themselves_o and_o 1._o ordain_v opposite_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o opposite_a church_n in_o several_a place_n as_o eleutheropolis_n gaza_n and_o aelia_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v and_o these_o separate_a erection_n of_o church_n and_o opposite_a ordination_n he_o make_v after_o he_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o peter_n in_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o athanasius_n who_o have_v the_o best_a opportunity_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o most_o cause_n to_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o also_o by_o socrates_n afterward_o and_o that_o too_o 9_o among_o other_o crime_n for_o his_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o crime_n when_o any_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n be_v once_o convict_v of_o by_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o church-discipline_n they_o be_v never_o afterward_o to_o exercise_v any_o clerical_a power_n or_o to_o officiate_v as_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o to_o lay-communion_n after_o such_o fall_v say_v st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o episcopacy_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a such_o man_n can_v neither_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o aught_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n chief_o since_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o cornelius_n and_o by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v they_o that_o after_o such_o offence_n they_o may_v be_v ox._n admit_v to_o penance_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v stand_v
remove_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o clerical_a order_n according_o basilides_n the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o curse_a christ_n be_v very_o thankful_a as_o 173._o he_o say_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o communicate_v as_o a_o layman_n and_o likewise_o trophimus_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v ox._n admit_v as_o he_o tell_v antotianus_fw-la only_o to_o communicate_v as_o a_o layman_n not_o to_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n any_o more_o as_o some_o malicious_a person_n have_v inform_v he_o which_o make_v antonianus_n complain_v of_o the_o same_o to_o cyprian_a as_o a_o violation_n of_o this_o know_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o be_v the_o know_a and_o receive_v rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n seek_v to_o invalidate_v and_o overthrow_v the_o ordination_n of_o caecilian_a against_o who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o their_o anti-bishop_n majorinus_n at_o carthage_n alb._n pretend_v that_o caecilians_n ordainer_n particular_o faelix_fw-la of_o aptisng_n have_v be_v traditor_n in_o the_o precede_v persecution_n or_o have_v fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o their_o persecutor_n which_o charge_n have_v it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a will_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o own_a for_o a_o just_a exception_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o catholic_n will_v have_v reject_v caecilian_n till_o he_o can_v make_v out_o some_o better_a ordination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v these_o egyptian_a anti-bishop_n that_o have_v no_o better_a ordainer_n than_o meletius_n who_o stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a offence_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o caecilians_n case_n as_o be_v a_o malicious_a forgery_n the_o donatist_n thereby_o impudent_o lay_v their_o own_o crime_n on_o other_o hope_v that_o will_v hinder_v man_n from_o inquire_v after_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n â—_o relate_v this_o matter_n meletius_n make_v this_o schism_n and_o ordain_v these_o anti-bishop_n not_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o have_v be_v synodical_o condemn_v by_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o but_o whilst_o he_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o stout_a confessor_n for_o the_o faith_n against_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o peter_n easiness_n in_o admit_v the_o lapser_n who_o seek_v to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v together_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n who_o be_v near_o to_o this_o transaction_n and_o who_o after_o some_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o succee_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o affair_n than_o epiphanius_n be_v who_o 306._o baronius_n and_o 68_o petavius_n look_v upon_o as_o mislead_v into_o this_o account_n by_o some_o false_a act_n or_o history_n of_o the_o meletian_o who_o deal_v injurious_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o egypt_n like_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v with_o caecilian_a and_o those_o catholic_n in_o africa_n on_o who_o they_o labour_v to_o fix_v the_o crime_n of_o be_v traditor_n whereof_o the_o catholic_n be_v free_a but_o they_o themselves_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a thus_o though_o their_o order_n be_v valid_a in_o themselves_o without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v be_v receive_v at_o no_o time_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o always_o avail_v to_o claim_v and_o obtain_v the_o church_n communion_n without_o which_o the_o person_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o this_o have_v be_v when_o the_o church_n see_v fit_a and_o expedient_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o ordination_n and_o more_o vigorous_o to_o assert_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o it_o may_v assert_v or_o relax_v as_o it_o see_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o indispensible_a obligation_n to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o it_o may_v and_o ofttimes_o have_v recede_v from_o on_o great_a reason_n and_o necessity_n what_o rule_v the_o church_n make_v the_o church_n may_v alter_v and_o go_v off_o from_o in_o particular_a case_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o make_v they_o according_o rule_n of_o discipline_n have_v not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o the_o ancient_a council_n assert_v the_o carthag_n free_a election_n of_o bishop_n nominate_v here_o by_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o for_o bid_v the_o 21._o translation_n of_o bishop_n from_o poor_a to_o rich_a see_v and_o the_o attendance_n of_o bishop_n about_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o council_n of_o 11._o antioch_n confirm_v afterward_o at_o 1._o chalcedon_n and_o in_o 2._o trullo_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o 11._o exclude_v both_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o intermeal_v and_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o secular_a trust_n and_o administration_n all_o which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o such_o rule_n of_o discipline_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v more_o strict_o have_v not_o have_v one_o equal_a and_o uniform_a tenor_n of_o observation_n but_o have_v be_v sometime_o remit_v and_o sometime_o exact_v and_o stand_v upon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v thereto_o by_o prudential_a reason_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o discipline_n about_o ordination_n which_o as_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o insist_v on_o as_o i_o note_v to_o vacate_v the_o ordination_n which_o any_o bishop_n make_v against_o they_o i_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o person_n its_o communion_n without_o which_o whatever_o power_n of_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o be_v they_o at_o other_o time_n relax_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n on_o their_o reconciliation_n admit_v to_o officiate_v in_o virtue_n of_o such_o order_n as_o i_o think_v may_v abundant_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_n instance_n and_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o by_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n when_o they_o admit_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o the_o transmarine_a or_o italian_a synod_n have_v reject_v tell_v pope_n anastasius_n that_o this_o reception_n of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o order_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a necessity_n of_o africa_n for_o a_o †_o better_o provision_n for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o for_o 71._o the_o benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o instance_n and_o proof_n i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o anti-bishop_n and_o other_o of_o their_o ordination_n have_v order_n though_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o use_n thereof_o their_o schism_n make_v they_o sinner_n in_o receive_v and_o in_o use_v their_o order_n and_o shut_v out_o other_o from_o communicate_v therewith_o but_o it_o do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o null_n their_o order_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v say_v i_o conceive_v that_o by_o such_o sinful_a ordination_n they_o receive_v nothing_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v they_o lose_v by_o fall_v into_o schism_n so_o as_o that_o thenceforward_o they_o have_v no_o order_n nor_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n at_o all_o the_o donatist_n indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n report_v assert_v this_o and_o teach_v that_o 7._o by_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n though_o man_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o yet_o they_o lose_v their_o order_n or_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o on_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o since_o the_o breach_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n as_o to_o which_o he_o own_v that_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o sin_n in_o exercise_v their_o order_n discedit_fw-la they_o do_v not_o do_v right_a say_v he_o in_o give_v baptism_n to_o other_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n unitatis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o charity_n of_o union_n pacis_fw-la the_o have_a baptism_n themselves_o and_o confere_v it_o on_o other_o be_v both_o pernicious_a whilst_o they_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v these_o power_n till_o they_o have_v amend_v their_o schism_n yet_o as_o he_o
a_o bond_n each_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la solid_a i._n e._n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n these_o local_a limitation_n and_o appropriation_n of_o precinct_n to_o have_v every_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o some_o place_n and_o to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n in_o a_o city_n or_o place_n be_v great_a and_o necessary_a rule_n it_o be_v true_a of_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v most_o high_o serve_v by_o have_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o exercise_n and_o will_v be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v of_o their_o end_n by_o the_o want_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o be_v conscientious_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o their_o necessity_n be_v for_o order_n and_o unity_n not_o for_o the_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n head_v separate_a church_n at_o once_o in_o a_o place_n that_o duplicity_n must_v only_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v a_o schifmatick_a but_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o as_o i_o think_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o discourse_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n nay_o while_o this_o separation_n of_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o stand_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_a convert_v and_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o allow_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o gentile_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o their_o former_a receive_a opinion_n i_o say_v whilst_o such_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v without_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n during_o their_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o be_v two_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o thus_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v at_o once_o two_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o gentile_n gather_v there_o by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n epiphanius_n say_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n that_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v 6._o both_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n double_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o ib._n say_v he_o be_v the_o succession_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n and_o cletus_n unite_v clemens_n euirdstus_fw-la alexander_n xystus_n and_o so_o on_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a reconciliation_n of_o those_o various_a account_n of_o the_o first_o successor_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v of_o other_o church_n where_o jew_n and_o gentile_n live_v intermix_v epiphanius_n note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o unusual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o place_n much_o inhabit_v and_o resort_v to_o by_o the_o 9_o jew_n and_o where_o the_o 35._o first_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n thereof_o by_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o that_o it_o have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n have_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n at_o once_o like_o other_o city_n so_o that_o what_o the_o have_v of_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n at_o once_o strikes_z at_z be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-unity_n but_o where_o it_o can_v be_v tolerate_v without_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o require_a unity_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n when_o god_n be_v please_v for_o a_o time_n to_o tolerate_v the_o former_a separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o the_o jew_n have_v out-grown_a their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o communion_n with_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n thus_o be_v not_o the_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n ordination_n but_o only_o his_o communion_n exclude_v by_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n at_o a_o time_n and_o by_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o church-union_n because_o another_o be_v their_o rightful_a bishop_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n or_o diocese_n since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o and_o because_o that_o other_o be_v their_o principle_n of_o union_n they_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n nor_o be_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o schism_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n in_o his_o own_o ordination_n so_o that_o among_o such_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n we_o be_v to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o unity_n and_o church_n communion_n but_o not_o of_o all_o order_n and_o baptism_n as_o if_o by_o such_o schism_n they_o be_v render_v utter_o uncapable_a either_o to_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o have_v neither_o priesthood_n nor_o christianity_n leave_v among_o they_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o excuseableness_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v ministerial_a office_n from_o man_n in_o a_o schism_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o but_o under_o such_o division_n the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n suppose_v the_o sufferer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v be_v too_o few_o to_o give_v general_a opportunity_n for_o all_o those_o good_a christian_n who_o will_v keep_v to_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n and_o in_o vast_a number_n of_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o shun_v communion_n with_o the_o clergy_n adhere_v to_o the_o anti-bishop_n or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o will_v be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o in_o any_o ministerial_a office_n since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o from_o any_o other_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o who_o part_n and_o place_n be_v to_o afford_v ministerial_a office_n they_o need_v not_o want_v they_o unless_o they_o please_v and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o though_o but_o one_o or_o two_o to_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o they_o may_v minister_v in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o 20._o he_o himself_o say_v but_o though_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o necessity_n nor_o have_v such_o ground_n to_o plead_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o case_n yet_o the_o people_n often_o may_v and_o suppose_v the_o schism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v these_o ministerial_a office_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o schismatic_n in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v they_o from_o other_o may_v they_o not_o without_o imputation_n of_o overlook_v the_o criminalness_n of_o schism_n have_v recourse_n to_o they_o as_o a_o makeshift_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o give_v out_o that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o on_o that_o account_n where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o else_o or_o rather_o than_o live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o i_o hope_v meekness_n they_o may_v and_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v public_a worship_n and_o ministerial_a office_n will_v excuse_v the_o faâ—iltiness_n and_o obliquity_n of_o have_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n or_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o persuade_v this_o i_o observe_v that_o schism_n be_v break_v the_o one_o body_n into_o party_n or_o make_v sedition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o malignity_n of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o sedition_n or_o party_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o own_n or_o espousal_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a body_n but_o when_o in_o mere_a necessity_n man_n who_o live_v among_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o and_o profess_v they_o take_v up_o with_o they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o want_n of_o other_o who_o as_o they_o ought_v so_o they_o glad_o will_v associate_v and_o join_v with_o such_o profess_a serve_v of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o disapprove_v of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o to_o own_o and_o espouse_v they_o and_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o stand_v by_o they_o against_o the_o true_a body_n since_o this_o come_n near_o they_o at_o all_o be_v only_o for_o want_v thereof_o and_o before_o they_o appear_v to_o oppose_v the_o right_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o
opportunity_n of_o side_v and_o close_v with_o it_o so_o that_o where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assembly_n for_o right_a communion_n the_o make_v a_o shift_n with_o the_o other_o for_o that_o time_n speak_v no_o opposition_n against_o they_o i_o grant_v to_o stand_v quite_o off_o from_o they_o and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o correspondence_n with_o they_o in_o their_o separate_a way_n be_v the_o clear_a disclaim_v of_o any_o schism_n or_o sedition_n and_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v pay_v so_o be_v more_o reasonable_o exact_v under_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o right_a government_n but_o under_o other_o when_o the_o disobedient_a have_v get_v all_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o number_n in_o all_o place_n this_o way_n of_o disclaim_v by_o refuse_v all_o communion_n and_o correspondence_n admit_v of_o some_o relaxation_n and_o abatement_n it_o do_v so_o plain_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o some_o deal_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o dutiful_a and_o well_o affect_v with_o the_o rebel_n which_o will_v have_v be_v sentence_v as_o rebellion_n in_o better_a time_n will_v not_o then_o be_v repute_v rebellious_a and_o under_o like_a prevalence_n of_o schism_n which_o leave_v no_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v with_o any_o else_o i_o think_v such_o abatement_n may_v also_o find_v place_n in_o the_o church_n too_o especial_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o public_a communion_n and_o church_n assembly_n the_o great_a defectiveness_n and_o scarcity_n whereof_o have_v almost_o drop_v and_o lose_v religion_n in_o the_o patriarchical_a age._n and_o also_o consider_v the_o necessity_n which_o our_o religion_n in_o particular_a lay_n upon_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o may_v make_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v such_o abatement_n in_o favour_n thereof_o when_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n of_o ministerial_a office_n by_o any_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o excuse_n in_o such_o case_n for_o the_o faultiness_n of_o have_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o minister_a in_o a_o schism_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v from_o other_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o i_o from_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o abatement_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v on_o such_o necessity_n with_o other_o like_a duty_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ministerial_a office_n but_o from_o schismatic_n and_o also_o to_o give_v relief_n in_o some_o other_o compassionable_a case_n about_o communion_n which_o have_v only_o like_o plea_n for_o abatement_n as_o this_o case_n have_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o public_a worship_n or_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o duty_n more_o of_o natural_a and_o essential_a obligation_n to_o pay_v such_o public_a worship_n be_v natural_o incumbent_a on_o all_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v so_o important_a in_o itself_o for_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n or_o in_o common_a and_o public_a worship_n must_v both_o declare_v or_o testify_v the_o sense_n which_o mankind_n have_v of_o their_o common_a or_o public_a lord_n and_o also_o sustain_v or_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n who_o most_o just_o claim_v and_o expect_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o all_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o witness_n but_o even_o in_o a_o degenerate_a and_o rebellious_a world_n to_o have_v some_o always_o visible_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o homage_n it_o be_v also_o the_o way_n for_o he_o to_o preserve_v alive_a a_o sense_n thereof_o among_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o child_n who_o he_o as_o a_o common_a lord_n and_o father_n be_v concern_v continual_o to_o make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o to_o try_v with_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n thereof_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o worship_n and_o truth_n as_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o set_v this_o light_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n or_o collect_v the_o bearer_n thereof_o into_o a_o body_n or_o city_n and_o place_n this_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n as_o our_o saviour_n 16._o say_v to_o make_v it_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o it_o may_v force_v itself_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o if_o any_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v this_o almighty_a lord_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o homage_n it_o will_v train_v they_o up_o daily_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observance_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a and_o averse_a thereto_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a by_o degree_n for_o such_o daily_a representation_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o homage_n before_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v a_o daily_a reproof_n of_o their_o ungodly_a violation_n or_o neglect_v thereof_o and_o make_v they_o uneasy_a therein_o and_o by_o degree_n awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o natural_a and_o innate_a feed_v of_o truth_n and_o piety_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n soul_n though_o under_o such_o neglect_v or_o irreligious_a way_n they_o lie_v dormant_a and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o almost_o quite_o lose_v in_o they_o or_o if_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v obstinate_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o this_o light_n so_o shine_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o irreligion_n it_o will_v clear_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o injure_v god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v they_o whole_o without_o excuse_n yea_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v necessary_a at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n or_o as_o to_o the_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o any_o considerable_a number_n to_o keep_v up_o religion_n and_o devotion_n not_o only_o among_o other_o but_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n for_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o improve_v in_o our_o spirit_n by_o exercise_n which_o as_o they_o have_v provision_n for_o and_o be_v call_v to_o so_o all_o devout_a people_n be_v careful_a to_o comply_v withal_o on_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o these_o opportunity_n but_o though_o we_o need_v to_o use_v this_o exercise_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o we_o need_v use_v none_o at_o all_o to_o wear_v it_o off_o our_o mind_n which_o by_o mere_a neglect_n thereof_o will_v sink_v into_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o into_o sloth_n and_o indevotion_n of_o themselves_o their_o progress_n therein_o be_v like_o that_o of_o heavy_a weight_n up_o hill_n which_o need_v a_o constant_a hand_n to_o raise_v and_o carry_v they_o on_o but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o off_o have_v enough_o in_o their_o own_o weight_n to_o make_v they_o roll_n down_o again_o and_o this_o all_o may_v find_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n man_n pious_a affection_n as_o any_o heedful_a observer_n will_v soon_o perceive_v unavoidable_o decay_v and_o go_v back_o back_o for_o want_v thereof_o which_o make_v devout_a mind_n just_o to_o dread_v the_o want_n of_o such_o opportunity_n for_o ministerial_a office_n as_o a_o starve_a of_o their_o religious_a affection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o st._n paul_n be_v earnest_a in_o press_v attendance_n on_o religious_a assembly_n and_o caution_n they_o against_o for_o sake_z the_o same_o because_o that_o will_v endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o religion_n itself_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o persecute_a hebrew_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o fix_v they_o in_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a profession_n without_o waver_v and_o to_o guard_v they_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v most_o dispose_v they_o to_o draw_v back_o and_o apostatise_v from_o it_o heb._n 10_o 23_o 25._o 26._o 39_o and_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n public_a worship_n be_v of_o so_o great_a account_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o have_v frame_v much_o of_o our_o holy_a religion_n with_o a_o particular_a eye_n to_o it_o and_o institute_v several_a great_a and_o most_o important_a thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v institute_v for_o joint_n and_o public_a worship_n the_o society_n thereby_o introduce_v among_o we_o be_v to_o associate_v we_o in_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o all_o confess_v and_o the_o fellowship_n arise_v thence_o be_v to_o make_v we_o all_o fellow-worshipper_n such_o also_o be_v the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o public_a service_n or_o to_o minister_v unto_o
he_o either_o as_o his_o mouth_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o as_o their_o mouth_n unto_o himself_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n such_o likewise_o be_v those_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n for_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o which_o be_v all_o design_v for_o public_a worship_n in_o joynt-assembly_n yea_o even_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n express_v communion_n and_o joynt-society_n be_v put_v up_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o speak_v the_o communion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o more_o beside_o ourselves_o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n those_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o instance_n of_o worship_n be_v ordain_v for_o ast_n of_o society_n and_o partnership_n or_o of_o communion_n therein_o 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o because_o by_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o public_a worship_n or_o of_o joynt-concurrence_n or_o communion_n therein_o therefore_o do_v sick_n our_o church_n allow_v no_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o sick_a without_o three_o or_o two_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n and_o condemn_v the_o private_a and_o solitary_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a obligation_n and_o such_o the_o necessity_n and_o importance_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a visible_a support_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v sink_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fail_v in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o pay_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o church-unity_n and_o dependence_n on_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n too_o yet_o be_v a_o duty_n more_o of_o positive_a obligation_n for_o to_o have_v bishop_n and_o to_o pay_v all_o our_o public_a worship_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v no_o natural_a duty_n which_o always_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o man_n but_o come_v in_o with_o christianity_n by_o positive_a institution_n or_o particular_a revelation_n and_o beside_o though_o important_a in_o itself_o yet_o in_o comparison_n it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n not_o only_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o ministration_n but_o the_o positive_a too_o as_o the_o holy_a sacranient_n etc._n etc._n be_v i_o conceive_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o though_o the_o want_n of_o this_o union_n under_o our_o own_o bishop_n by_o the_o opposite_a passion_n and_o angry_a temper_n which_o schism_n introduce_v do_v great_o eat_v out_o true_a devotion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o make_v so_o wide_a a_o breach_n and_o waste_v therein_o as_o the_o want_n of_o any_o ministerial_a office_n at_o all_o will_v do_v now_o in_o any_o competition_n of_o duty_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o thing_n of_o positive_a obligation_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o thing_n of_o natural_a obligation_n and_o positives_n of_o less_o importance_n to_o positives_n of_o more_o importance_n in_o those_o case_n and_o time_n where_o we_o can_v not_o do_v both_o the_o natural_a there_o takes_z place_n of_o the_o positive_a and_o the_o great_a set_v aside_o the_o less_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n up_o religion_n and_o church-unity_n and_o association_n if_o in_o any_o case_n we_o can_v not_o maintain_v both_o but_o a_o competition_n happen_v to_o arise_v between_o they_o the_o care_n of_o church-unity_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v look_v then_o to_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o church-unity_n as_o we_o may_v do_v in_o keep_v up_o religion_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v church-unity_n and_o association_n signify_v nothing_o and_o not_o begin_v the_o other_o way_n to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o do_v in_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o church-society_n and_o union_n for_o christ_n first_o and_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o plant_v and_o preserve_v the_o religion_n and_o that_o church-unity_n which_o be_v either_o valuable_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v church-unity_n with_o true_a religion_n not_o church-unity_n without_o it_o and_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v up_o church-union_n for_o religion_n not_o religion_n for_o union_n sake_n as_o i_o show_v 4._o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o some_o ministerial_a office_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a excuse_n for_o do_v this_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o church-unity_n or_o dependence_n on_o our_o own_o bishop_n when_o both_o can_v not_o have_v place_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n determine_v in_o such_o case_n and_o that_o 2._o these_o abatement_n be_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v on_o such_o necessity_n in_o other_o like_a duty_n he_o have_v not_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v stick_v so_o fast_o to_o those_o duty_n or_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v inferior_a or_o subservient_fw-fr or_o appendage_n unto_o other_o as_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n they_o shall_v drop_v other_o duty_n which_o be_v principal_a or_o superior_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o willing_a that_o in_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o practice_n of_o lesser_a virtue_n inviolable_a they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n let_v the_o weighty_a fall_n so_o that_o to_o think_v he_o will_v abate_v and_o relax_v something_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o church-union_n when_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v on_o the_o more_o important_a duty_n of_o public_a ministration_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o the_o people_n up_o to_o such_o strict_a care_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o must_v drop_v and_o let_v fall_v all_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o breach_n thereof_o be_v only_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o same_o equitable_a allowance_n on_o any_o competition_n in_o these_o as_o he_o do_v on_o like_a competition_n in_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v these_o abatement_n on_o such_o necessity_n and_o competition_n i_o conceive_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a instance_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v all_o positive_a duty_n but_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n they_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o whensoever_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v both_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n rest_v 23._o to_o labour_v in_o circumcision_n as_o they_o do_v whensoever_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o child_n age_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o his_o circumcision_n fall_v to_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o in_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o labour_n whereof_o 5._o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n continual_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a as_o our_o lord_n determine_v and_o god_n himself_o declare_v 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n which_o import_v according_a to_o our_o 7._o lord_n allegation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v drop_v the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n when_o for_o the_o time_n they_o must_v let_v one_o fall_v and_o can_v not_o pay_v both_o so_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v natural_a duty_n a_o excuse_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o positive_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v more_o important_a duty_n a_o excuse_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o less_o important_a when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o let_v one_o fall_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a duty_n and_o rule_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o 24._o the_o law_n leu._n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o people_n who_o bring_v it_o as_o it_o be_v there_o order_v be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o kill_v it_o as_o josephus_n 13._o relate_v whence_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o number_n of_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n at_o any_o passover_n as_o they_o do_v to_o 17._o cestius_n gallus_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 18._o jewish_a doctor_n
but_o under_o 25._o hezekiah_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a defection_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v sanctify_v themselves_o be_v too_o few_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v drop_v their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n slay_v they_o and_o help_v the_o priest_n therein_o till_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o till_o the_o other_o priest_n have_v perform_v their_o legal_a cleansing_n or_o sanctify_a themselves_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 34._o and_o the_o same_o on_o a_o like_a want_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o appropriate_a minister_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o for_o this_o ministration_n be_v do_v again_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 17._o again_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a duty_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o legal_o unclean_a as_o leper_n or_o they_o who_o have_v touch_v dead_a body_n or_o any_o person_n either_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o any_o accident_n or_o thing_n which_o their_o law_n judge_v uncleanness_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o pass-ove_a or_o other_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 15._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 22._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o numb_a 9_o 6._o but_o yet_o rather_o than_o lose_v the_o pass-ove_a at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o partake_v therein_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o let_v fall_v this_o legal_a rite_n and_o the_o legal_o unclean_a be_v admit_v under_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o exceed_o in_o achaz'_v reign_v and_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o call_v not_o only_a judah_n but_o also_o israel_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o first_o pass-ove_a at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v cleanse_v and_o restore_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 1._o and_o when_o upon_o his_o letter_n not_o only_o they_o of_o judah_n but_o several_a also_o of_o israel_n be_v come_v that_o he_o may_v not_o balk_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o the_o people_n lose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n especial_o they_o of_o israel_n viz._n out_o of_o ephraim_n manasse_n issachar_n and_o zebulon_n who_o have_v never_o be_v there_o before_o 26_o since_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v in_o their_o legal_a uncleanness_n without_o legal_a cleansing_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o the_o pass-ove_a though_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v say_v god_n accept_v they_o v_o 20._o the_o like_a i_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o christian_a pass-ove_a or_o of_o our_o holy_a eucharist_n this_o by_o a_o positive_a rule_n among_o we_o or_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 25._o commandment_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v or_o administer_v the_o same_o in_o any_o other_o liquor_n but_o wine_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n after_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o purge_v by_o fermentation_n but_o this_o positive_a duty_n of_o do_v it_o in_o wine_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v strict_o only_o whilst_o wine_n can_v be_v have_v wherewith_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o holy_a administration_n and_o with_o allowance_n to_o those_o christian_n and_o country_n who_o have_v no_o wine_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n to_o administer_v it_o in_o some_o other_o liquor_n which_o come_v as_o near_o it_o and_o be_v make_v as_o like_a to_o it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v the_o errabant_fw-la egyptian_a bishop_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v wine_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o shall_v squeeze_v a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o mix_v some_o water_n therewith_o use_v it_o instead_o thereof_o and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o habassinia_n that_o large_a and_o potent_a christian_a kingdom_n in_o africa_n who_o 71._o though_o they_o have_v good_a grape_n yet_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o climate_n or_o other_o cause_n can_v make_v no_o wine_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o coptile_n in_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o india_n who_o for_o want_v of_o true_a wine_n all_o use_n water_n infuse_v on_o raisin_n and_o fqueeze_v from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 378._o those_o who_o have_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o those_o place_n 3._o thus_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o former_a time_n 1._o it_o do_v so_o i_o conceive_v in_o the_o schifm_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o good_a people_n among_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n and_o ministerial_a office_n to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o high_a place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n must_v needs_o have_v fail_v much_o more_o and_o much_o soon_o in_o israel_n than_o it_o do_v have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o some_o persecution_n indeed_o raise_v against_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o minister_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jezabels_n persecution_n when_o she_o cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o those_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o good_a obadiah_n save_v be_v all_o hide_v and_o keep_v secret_a in_o two_o cave_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4_o 13._o so_o that_o elijah_n know_v of_o none_o who_o go_v about_o afford_v any_o relîgious_a ministratîon_n but_o himself_o and_o according_o tell_v god_n that_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o seven_o thousand_o soul_n who_o as_o god_n tell_v the_o prophet_n have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o keep_v true_a to_o he_o all_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 18._o can_v not_o resort_v to_o ministerial_a office_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o can_v afford_v they_o or_o sometime_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o at_o war_n and_o when_o that_o will_v be_v connive_v at_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v at_o first_o by_o 28._o jeroboam_n wicked_a policy_n they_o may_v go_v up_o now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o tobit_n who_o live_v under_o such_o failure_n of_o true_a worship_n and_o ministration_n 7._o say_v he_o do_v at_o the_o feast_n carry_v his_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o with_o he_o to_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n though_o in_o this_o go_n up_o he_o say_v he_o be_v alone_o when_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n sacrifice_v to_o baal_n before_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n but_o that_o way_n of_o keep_v up_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o those_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v both_o general_n to_o the_o body_n of_o good_a people_n among_o they_o and_o constant_a or_o a_o way_n of_o do_v it_o in_o all_o time_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n or_o such_o ministerial_a office_n as_o be_v perform_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o prophet_n train_v up_o in_o their_o own_o school_n or_o college_n and_o by_o their_o own_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v religious_a office_n these_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o shepherd_n be_v bind_v to_o administer_v these_o office_n and_o be_v severe_o etc._n blame_v and_o threaten_v by_o god_n in_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v in_o judah_n if_o instead_o of_o feed_v their_o flock_n they_o shall_v only_o feed_v themselves_o and_o if_o he_o require_v the_o one_o to_o minister_v they_o since_o the_o relative_n carriage_n and_o dependence_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v reciprocal_a between_o relative_n he_o must_v in_o consequence_n allow_v the_o other_o i_o think_v under_o this_o necessity_n to_o resort_v to_o they_o for_o i_o conceive_v the_o pastor_n can_v not_o stand_v bind_v to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o hear_v they_o or_o to_o minister_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a allow_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o ministration_n and_o these_o ministration_n those_o good_a people_n have_v to_o communicate_v in_o not_o only_o at_o jeroboam_n calf_n where_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o
image_n but_o also_o in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o high_a place_n but_o now_o all_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o good_a people_n among_o they_o be_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n god_n himself_o have_v 11_o appoint_v as_o the_o only_a altar_n whereon_o they_o shall_v offer_v any_o burn_a offering_n set_v it_o up_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o union_n or_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v compact_v together_o or_o keep_v at_o one_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o new_a altar_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v set_v up_o 28._o by_o jeroboam_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o one_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v also_o all_o those_o other_o altar_n which_o the_o people_n set_v up_o and_o whereat_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n etc._n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v require_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o at_o other_o set-time_n to_o hold_v holy_a convocation_n in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n or_o in_o their_o high-place_n where_o 32._o jeroboam_n build_v he_o house_n for_o worship_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o make_v priest_n for_o they_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o 32._o which_o priest_n of_o high-place_n he_o take_v some_o to_o be_v priest_n at_o his_o altar_n at_o bethel_n at_o which_o high-place_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o heathen_a idol_n the_o people_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o convenience_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o strong_o bend_v to_o offer_v their_o incense_n and_o oblation_n as_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o also_o of_o 2._o solomon_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thus_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o that_o of_o judah_n too_o where_o under_o great_a and_o careful_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o respect_n we_o read_v so_o often_o of_o the_o people_n burn_a incense_n still_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high-place_n as_o under_o 43._o jehosophat_n and_o 4._o azariah_n and_o jotham_n and_o under_o mannasseh_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o restoration_n to_o his_o throne_n when_o though_o he_o reform_v religion_n 17._o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high-place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o 35_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n at_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o opposite_a altar_n set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v part_n with_o new_a altar_n or_o to_o 183._o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o criminallness_n and_o danger_n whereof_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o hezekiah_n chro._n who_o send_v post_n and_o proclamation_n through_o all_o israel_n to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o come_v and_o keep_v the_o pass-ove_a at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o what_o be_v 6._o write_v and_o this_o to_o 8._o prevent_v god_n further_a wrath_n and_o carry_v of_o the_o remnant_n away_o to_o babylon_n whither_o 7._o for_o this_o among_o other_o provocation_n he_o have_v already_o carry_v part_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o public_a worship_n or_o ministerial_a office_n legitimate_a this_o communion_n of_o good_a people_n in_o all_o lawful_a service_n with_o these_o schismatical_a minister_n after_o the_o division_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o long_o one_o the_o people_n be_v 28._o stop_v from_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o it_o do_v the_o same_o in_o legitimate_v communion_n with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o when_o the_o catholic_n be_v sore_a straighten_v by_o the_o persecute_v arian_n and_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o ministerial_a office_n in_o other_o place_n the_o persecute_v arian_n be_v not_o for_o tolerate_v opposite_a communion_n but_o for_o force_v all_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o themselves_o persecute_v as_o socrates_n 142._o relate_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o the_o novatian_o because_o though_o schismatic_n as_o to_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o anti-bishop_n they_o be_v orthodox_n concern_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o their_o great_a severity_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n to_o who_o as_o 571._o sozomen_n say_v they_o leave_v no_o oratory_n treat_v the_o schismatical_a novatians_n something_a more_o gentle_o to_o who_o as_o socrates_n 144._o add_v they_o allow_v three_o church_n even_o in_o the_o royal_a city_n or_o constantinople_n itself_o now_o in_o this_o want_n of_o catholic_n oratory_n or_o of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o adherence_n and_o unity_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o catholic_n say_v 144._o socrates_n and_o 571._o sozomen_n resort_v to_o the_o novatian_a church_n and_o join_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o do_v this_o the_o novatian_o be_v schismatic_n who_o have_v a_o anti-bishop_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v incorporate_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n under_o he_o thereby_o keep_v up_o two_o head_n and_o two_o body_n in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o think_v be_v plain_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n yea_o and_o those_o rigour_n of_o refuse_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n on_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o schism_n at_o first_o by_o ordain_v novatian_n a_o anti-bishop_n at_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n they_o still_o keep_v on_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o they_o allege_v and_o insist_v on_o as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d original_a or_o ancient_a precept_n they_o refuse_v as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n 571._o testify_v to_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a union_n and_o according_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o both_o mention_n as_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o 571._o communion_n in_o prayer_n because_o according_a to_o this_o ancient_a precept_n allege_v the_o novatian_o 245._o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o remission_n which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v they_o will_v reserve_v as_o socrates_n observe_v to_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o communion_n the_o catholic_n think_v it_o excusable_a to_o hold_v with_o they_o in_o this_o necessity_n or_o want_v of_o ministerial_a office_n from_o their_o own_o clergy_n be_v hold_v with_o man_n who_o plain_o officiate_v in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n 3._o it_o do_v the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o great_a rebellion_n when_o our_o bishop_n be_v all_o drive_v cut_v and_o depose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o then_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal-adherent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n take_v up_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o thought_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o ministerial_a office_n they_o may_v do_v so_o where_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n of_o their_o own_o to_o communicate_v with_o and_o yet_o what_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o more_o barefaced_a and_o wicked_a rebellion_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o flagrant_a schism_n than_o the_o establish_a and_o comply_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n for_o have_v divine_a office_n in_o such_o assembly_n when_o they_o can_v have_v better_a no_o where_o else_o 4._o last_o this_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n be_v general_o think_v to_o legitimate_a communion_n in_o those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o some_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n to_o head_n and_o unite_v they_o as_o our_o own_o church_n have_v not_o here_o at_o home_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a rebellion_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n there_o must_v unite_v with_o their_o ministration_n because_o they_o must_v unite_v with_o some_o they_o must_v have_v some_o divine_a service_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o they_o must_v resort_v to_o some_o who_o minister_v it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ministration_n thereof_o in_o a_o episcopal_a communion_n they_o must_v take_v up_o with_o it_o from_o such_o other_o as_o they_o can_v have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clergy_n but_o their_o liberty_n of_o take_v up_o with_o ministerial_a office_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o schismatic_n in_o want_n of_o other_o which_o i_o be_o here_o discourse_v of_o and_o in_o their_o case_n the_o necessity_n be_v full_a for_o their_o excuse_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v not_o have_v those_o ministration_n in_o episcopal_a communion_n
of_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o equitable_a allowance_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o on_o such_o competition_n it_o suit_v no_o less_o i_o conceive_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o concession_n and_o allowance_n thereof_o to_o take_v up_o with_o ministerial_a office_n from_o one_o in_o a_o schism_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o or_o when_o they_o can_v be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n albeit_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n man_n be_v to_o disclaim_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v in_o their_o ministration_n yet_o be_v that_o strict_o i_o think_v on_o supposal_n of_o room_n or_o opportunity_n to_o participate_v more_o regular_o with_o other_o but_o want_v of_o other_o ministration_n will_v be_v a_o excuse_n for_o the_o faultiness_n of_o seek_v they_o from_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v allow_v i_o conceive_v to_o take_v up_o therewith_o from_o schismatic_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v without_o any_o ministerial_a office_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o under_o the_o paucity_n or_o small_a number_n of_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n their_o adherent_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o afford_v general_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o a_o persecute_v time_n which_o allow_v no_o freedom_n of_o open_a and_o promiscuous_a assembly_n will_v both_o a_o due_a conviction_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o criminalness_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o â—ullick_a worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o will_v preserve_v a_o conscionable_a sense_n of_o schism_n by_o own_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o schismatic_n where_o they_o can_v have_v other_o perhaps_o on_o all_o occasion_n however_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o in_o competent_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o return_n so_o constant_a as_o they_o wish_v they_o can_v yea_o and_o though_o in_o these_o case_n they_o must_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n for_o these_o ministration_n or_o have_v they_o with_o peril_n or_o persecution_n i_o say_v though_o with_o pain_n or_o persecution_n for_o in_o such_o division_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o assembly_n we_o resort_v to_o for_o communion_n nor_o hold_v ourselves_o free_a to_o go_v among_o those_o who_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o to_o a_o schismatical_a congregation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n nor_o must_v any_o fancy_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o seek_v religious_a office_n from_o man_n minister_a in_o a_o schism_n when_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o some_o secular_a office_n or_o advantage_n or_o to_o serve_v a_o worldly_a turn_v nor_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v their_o pain_n or_o to_o shun_v fleshly_a peril_n where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o persecution_n for_o in_o the_o abatement_n here_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o present_a case_n from_o necessity_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o worldly_a necessity_n or_o of_o abate_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o worldly_a interest_n and_o convenience_n or_o to_o prevent_v outward_a loss_n and_o suffering_n but_o of_o necessity_n for_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n for_o our_o duty_n not_o for_o our_o carnal_a end_n or_o of_o abate_v of_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o this_o command_n of_o keep_v unity_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n and_o discharge_v of_o other_o of_o god_n commandment_n happen_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o which_o he_o set_v more_o by_o and_o they_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n by_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o ministration_n for_o a_o excuse_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o though_o with_o persecution_n be_v supply_v therewith_o but_o must_v live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o chap._n viii_o of_o communicate_v in_o like_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o in_o communicate_v with_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n set_v up_o to_o head_n immoral_a prayer_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o schismaticalness_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o sinful_a matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o pay_v which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o society_n where_o they_o pay_v it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o schismatical_a congregation_n and_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n for_o any_o other_o will_v excuse_v the_o first_o faultiness_n viz._n the_o schismaticalness_n of_o the_o assembly_n what_o shall_v such_o people_n do_v to_o get_v over_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o unrighteous_a petition_n or_o sinful_a matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n therein_o as_o to_o this_o to_o concur_v and_o go_v along_o in_o any_o immoral_a or_o unrighteous_a petition_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v certain_o a_o immoral_a and_o unrighteous_a thing_n as_o pray_v be_v most_o solemn_o take_v part_n with_o and_o endeavour_v for_o they_o nay_o to_o offer_v up_o these_o in_o prayer_n and_o religious_a address_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_o and_o horrible_o profane_a thing_n it_o abuse_v the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n by_o make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o the_o most_o hateful_a abomination_n it_o blaspheme_v and_o asperse_v he_o for_o a_o immoral_a and_o unrighteous_a god_n who_o can_v accept_v a_o present_a of_o unrighteousness_n who_o can_v be_v please_v or_o think_v himself_o honour_v therewith_o or_o be_v entreat_v to_o become_v the_o patron_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o such_o prayer_n occur_v in_o sacred_a office_n or_o when_o they_o have_v the_o accessional_a allotment_n and_o furtherance_n of_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n no_o man_n who_o will_v preserve_v any_o reverence_n for_o god_n or_o respect_n for_o religion_n or_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n must_v concur_v therein_o but_o instead_o of_o help_v on_o all_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n as_o i_o conceive_v most_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o but_o in_o mix_a prayer_n where_o some_o be_v holy_a and_o some_o be_v sinful_a what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o will_v pick_v and_o choose_v and_o join_v with_o they_o only_o in_o the_o good_a but_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o evil_a now_o as_o to_o this_o the_o sinful_a mixture_n may_v be_v of_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o discuss_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v excusable_a in_o any_o case_n to_o resort_v to_o church_n where_o there_o be_v such_o mixture_n of_o idolatrous_a service_n i_o think_v however_o these_o be_v not_o on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n to_o all_o communion_n in_o worship_n by_o such_o mixture_n for_o idolatry_n do_v more_o peculiarly_a and_o heinous_o affect_v worship_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o god_n declare_v himself_o a_o 14._o jealous_a god_n and_o so_o be_v less_o likely_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o worship_n in_o partnership_n with_o creature_n or_o in_o sacred_a office_n to_o admit_v of_o and_o go_v half_n with_o rival_n and_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o incompatibleness_n of_o 16._o communicate_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o the_o scripture-precept_n of_o 4._o be_v you_o separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o do_v more_o direct_o and_o forcible_o affect_v this_o than_o other_o sin_n in_o religious_a assembly_n or_o the_o good_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o afford_v they_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o christian_a worship_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o â—ar_n to_o communion_n in_o such_o worship_n not_o only_o from_o the_o mixture_n of_o ill_a prayer_n from_o which_o the_o partaker_n in_o other_o part_n will_v separate_v but_o also_o from_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o those_o good_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o recommend_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o supply_v the_o worshipper_n with_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o christian_a worship_n thus_o instead_o of_o whole_a they_o may_v administer_v half_a sacrament_n sacrilegious_o